confession of sin with grief and desire of the grace of Christ with a serious purpose of newness of life this is the doctrine of the Scripture They think that to the essence of true Repentance there is required Auricular confession penal satisfactions and the absolvence of the Priest without which true faith profiteth nothing to salvation Again the Scripture teacheth this doctrine That the Ordinances confer grace by virtue only of God's promises and the Sacraments are signs and seals of the Covenant of Grace to them that believe And they would teach us that they deserve and confer grace from the work wrought The Scripture teacheth that good works are such as are done in obedience to God and conformity to his Law and are compleated in love to God and our neighbour They teach us that there are works of supererogation which neither the Law nor the Gospel requireth of us and that the chief of these are Monastical Vows several Orders and Rules of Monks and Friers The Scripture teacheth us That God the Father Son and Holy Ghost is only to be worshipped both with natural and instituted worship in spirit and in truth and they teach both the making and worshipping of an Image and that the Images of Saints are to be worshipped The Scripture teacheth That there is but one holy Apostolical Catholick Church joined together in one faith and one spirit whose Head Husband and Foundation is the Lord Jesus Christ out of which Church there is no salvation And they teach us the Church of Rome is the center the right Mother of all Churches under one head the Pope infallible and supreme Judg of all truth and out of communion of this Church there is nothing but Heresie Schism and everlasting condemnation Instead of that lively Faith by which we are justified by Christ they cry up a dead assent Instead of sound knowledg they cry up an implicite faith believing as the Church believes Instead of Affiance they cry up wavering conjectural uncertainty Thirdly Come to their worship Their adoration of the Host their invocation of Saints and Angels their giving to the Virgin Mary and other Saints departed the titles of Mediator Redeemer and Saviour in their publick Liturgies and Hymns their bowing to and before Images their Communion in one kind and that decreed by their Councils with a non obstante Christi instituto notwithstanding Christs express Institution to the contrary their service in an unknown Tongue and the like are just causes of our separation from them But it is tedious to rake in these things So that unless we would be treacherous to Christ and not only deny the faith but forfeit sense and reason and give up all to the lusts and wills of those that have corrupted the truth of Christianity we ought to withdraw and our Separation is justifiable notwithstanding this plea. The USE Here is Reproof to divers sorts 1. To those that think they may be of any Sect among Christians as if all the differences in the Christian world were about trifles and matters of small concernment and so change their Religion as they do their clothes and are turned about with every puff of new doctrine If it were to turn to Heathenism Turcism or Judaism they would rather suffer banishment or death than yield to such a change but to be this day of this Sect and to morrow of another they think it is no great matter as the wind of Interest bloweth so are they carried and do not think it a matter of such moment to venture any thing upon that account You do not know the deceitfulness of your hearts he that can digest a lesser error will digest a greater God trieth you in the present truth He that is not faithful in a little will not be faithful in much As he that giveth entertainment to a small temptation will also to a greater if put upon it Where there is not a sincere purpose to obey God in all things God is not obeyed in any thing Every Truth is precious The dust of Gold and Pearls is esteemed Every truth is to be owned in its season with full consent To do any thing against conscience is damnable You are to chuse the way of truth impartially to search and find out the paths thereof 2. It reproves those that will be of no Religion till all differences among the learned and godly are reconciled and therefore willingly remain unsetled in Religion and live out of the communion of any Church upon this pretence that there is so much difference such shew of reason on each side and such faults in all that they doubt of all and therefore will not trouble themselves to know which side hath the truth You are to chuse the way of truth And this is such a fond conceit as if a man desperately sick should resolve to take no physick till all Doctors were of one opinion or as if a traveller when he seeth many ways before him should lye down and refuse to go any farther You may know the truth if you will search after it with humble minds Joh. 7. 17. If any man will do his will he shall know of the doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speak of my self The meek he will teach the way If you be diligent you may come to a certainty notwithstanding this difference 3. It reproves those that take up what comes next to hand are loth to be at the pains of study and searching and prayer that they may resolve upon evidence that commonly set themselves to advance that faction into which they are entred Alas you should mind Religion seriously though not lightly leave the Religion you are bred in yet not hold it upon unsound grounds As Antiquity Joh. 4. 20. Our father 's worshipped in this mountain Or custom of the times and places where you live Eph. 2. 2. According to the course of the world the general and corrupt custom or example of those where we live nor be led by affection to oâ⦠admiration of some persons Gal. 2. 12. Holy men may lead you into error Nor by multitude to do as the most do follow not a multitude to do evil but get a true and sound conscience of things for by all these things opinions are rather imposed upon us than chosen by us 4. It reproves those that abstain from fixing out of a fear of troubles as the King of Navarre would so far put forth to sea as that he might soon get to shore again You must make God a good allowance when you imbark with him though called not only to dispute but to dye for Religion you must willingly submit If any man come to me and hate not his own life he cannot be my disciple Luke 14. 26. How soon the fire may be kindled we cannot tell times tend to Popery though there be few left to stick by us the favour of the times run another way we ought to resolve for God
for a while to comply with something which God hath commanded They do not take up his ways by choice but upon compulsion and the urgings of conscience which they no way liked 2ly Those that have their affections divided between God and the world halting between two they have some affection to spiritual things The favour of God and holiness as the only means to make them happy but the world and their lusts have the greater share They are troubled a little would have the favour of God but upon their own conditions The prevailing part of the soul bendeth them to carnal interests as the person that was told That he must take up the Cross and follow Christ he is offended Mat. 11. 21. The young man turned away discontented when he heard the terms Mat. 19. 21 22. They like Gods offers but not his conditions to come up fully to his mind They are loth to enter into Gospel-bonds These do not intirely give up themselves to God they have but an affection in part to the comforts of the Gospel but not to the duties of the Gospel 3ly Those that will do many things but stick at one part of their duty to God Men may suffer much for God sacrifice some of their weaker lusts but whilst any one sin remaineth unmortified there is possession kept for Satan As Saul destroyed the Amalekites but kept the fattest of the cattel and spared Agag Herod will not part with his Herodias Psal. 18. 23. David saith I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine iniquity Either some lust of the flesh or of the eyes or pride remaineth There are some tender parts of the soul which are as the right hand and the right eye men are loth to have them touched They do not unfeignedly comply with Gods whole will Use 2. Is to press you to give up the whole heart to God in a course of obedience Let us believe in God with all the heart Act. 8. 32. If thou believest with all thy heart thou mayest c. And Prov. 3. 5. Trust in the Lord with all thy heart This is the main thing of Christianity when there is not only a naked assent but when we embrace Christ with the heart and there is a full and free consent to take him to all the uses for which God hath appointed him So for love Deut. 6. 5. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart with all thy soul and with all thy might When we delight in God and find full complacency in him as our all-sufficient portion without reserving any part of our hearts for other things So for obedience 1 Chron. 28. 9. And thou Solomon my son know thou the God of thy father and serve him with a perfect heart and with a willing mind for the Lord searcheth all hearts and understandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts But now how shall we know that we give God all the heart in an Evangelical sense Answ. 1. When our purpose is to cleave to God alone and to serve him with an intire obedience both of the inward and outward man purely and sincerely without hypocrisie Psal. 51. 6. Behold thou desirest truth in the inward parts and in the hidden part thou shalt make me to know wisdom And Phil. 3. 3. For we are the circumcision which worship God in the spirit and rejoice in Christ Iesus and have no confidence in the flesh 2ly When we do what we can by all good means to maintain our purpose and are watchful and diligent and serious in this purpose 2 King 10. 31. Iehu took no heed to walk in the Law of the Lord God of Israel with all his heart for he departed not from the sins of Ieroboam which made Israel to sin See the contrary in Paul Act. 24. 16. And herein do I exercise my self to have always a conscience void of offence towards God and towards men They bended all their studies and fervency of their spirit this way with all earnestness of endeavour to come up to Gods Law 3ly When we search out our defects and bewail them with a kindly remorse Rom. 2. 29. when we run by faith to Christ Jesus and sue out our pardon and peace 1 Ioh. 2. 1. My little children these things write I unto you that ye sin not and if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Iesus Christ the righteous SERMON XXXIX PSALM CXIX 35. Make me to go in the path of thy Commandments for therein do I delight DAVID in the former verses had begged for light now for strength to walk according to this light We need not only light to know our way but a heart to walk in it Direction is necessary because of the blindness of our minds and the effectual impulsions of grace are necessary because of the weakness of our hearts It will not answer our duty to have a naked notion of truths unless we embrace and pursue them So accordingly we need a double assistance from God the mind must be enlightned the will moved and inclined The work of a Christian lyes not in depth of speculation but in the height of practice The excellency of Divine Grace consisteth in this That God doth first teach what is to be done and then make us to do what is taught Make me to go in the path c. Here you have Davids prayer and an Argument to enforce it 1. His Prayer Make me to go in the path of thy Commandments 2. His Argument For therein do I delight The Argument is taken from his delight in the ways of God This Argument may be looked upon as the reason of making the request or the reason of granting the request 1. As the reason of asking Those whose hearts are set upon obedience they will be earnest for grace to perform it acceptably Now saith David I would not be denied this request for this is all my delight to do thy will 2. As the reason of granting And there he may be supposed to lay forth his necessity and his hope 1. His Necessity though God had done much for him yet he needed more still God had given him scire knowledg to know his duty velle to delight now he begs perficere to practise to bring it to an issue Though he had grace in some measure yet he still needed an increase God must work in us both to will and to do Phil. 2. 12. Sometimes God gives one where he gives not the other Rom. 7. 18. To will is present with me but how to perform that which is good I find not Or else you may suppose him here to lay forth his hope the granting of one grace makes way for another for God will perfect what he hath begun and where he hath given a disposition to delight in his ways he will give grace to walk in his precepts Ioh. 1. 16. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Grace upon grace or grace after grace his giving
ready to make Profession 1 Pet. 3. 5. bids us do it with meekness and fear Meekness respects Men Fear a care to approve our selves to God The Fear of Men is checked by the Fear of God Isa. 8. 12 13. Neither fear ye their fear nor be afraid Sanctifie the Lord of hosts himself and let him be your fear and let him be your dread Luke 12. 4 5. Be not afraid of them that kill the body and after that have no more that they can do But I will forewarn you whom you shall fear Fear him which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell An holy Impression of God's Excellency and Greatness left upon the Heart is this Fear that carrieth the Cause clearly for God And as one Nail driveth out another the Fear of Men banisheth the Fear of God out of our Hearts We are obliged to none so as to God who hath the power of Eternal Life and Eternal Death What is a Prison to Hell a little vain Glory to Eternal Glory the Creature to God! 4. A deep sense of the other World When we translate the Scene from Earth to Heaven from this World to the next and consider who is scorned there received there or rejected there the Temptation is lessened The Apostle sheweth that a Spirit of Faith is at the bottom of Confession with the mouth 2 Cor. 4. 13. We having the same spirit of faith believe and therefore speak He that believeth another World and hopeth for it will never be cowardly and bashful but will confidently confess Christ and own him both in Worship and Conversation A Spirit of Faith cannot be suppressed but will break out and shew it self and not be ashamed of Christ his Truth and Ways Well then Christians should be ashamed of that Spirit of Fear Bashfulness and Inconfidence which keeps us from confessing Christ and owning his Ways Kings are more formidable by their Place and Power than the rest of the World but alas we give place to the meanest Men and the smallest opposition maketh us give out 2 Tim. 1. 7. We have not the spirit of fear but the spirit of love power and a sound mind The Christian Spirit is a sober Spirit that valueth all things according to their weight but not a dastardly Spirit a Spirit of Love and Power that owneth Christ with meekness and a due respect to earthly Tribunals and yet with courage as looking higher to the Throne of God 2. We must not be ashamed to own the Testimonies and Ways of God before any sort of Men in the World The Apostle telleth us Rom. 1. 16. I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Iesus Christ. The Gospel is such a pure sure Rule and offereth us such glorious Hopes that we should be ready to profess it without being ashamed of it So he bids Timothy 2 Tim. 1. 11. Be not ashamed of the testimony of the Lord nor of me his prisoner neither of the Profession nor of our Companions in the Profession when they are under the greatest disgrace So again 1 Pet. 4. 16. If any man suffer as a Christian let him not be ashamed but glorifie God in this behalf It is matter of Thanksgiving not of shame David is an Instance when Michol scoffed at him I will yet be more vile 2 Sam. 6. 22. It is an honour to be dishonoured for Christ. The Primitive Christians when the Heathens reproched them Art thou not ashamed to believe in him that was crucified The Answer was I am ashamed to believe in him that committed Adultery meaning the Heathen Iupiter Affliction is no disgrace but Sin is But what danger is there of being ashamed of the Gospel since Christianity is in fashion Answ. 1. Sometimes the Simplicity of the Gospel is contemned by the Wits of the World and therefore they either muster up the Oppositions of Science falsly so called or else droll upon Religion and make it the common Jest and By-word 2. The stricter Profession of the Ways of God is under reproch Though the nominal Christian and the serious Christian have the same Bible and believe the same Creed and are baptized into one and the same Profession yet those that are false to their Religion will hate and scorn those that are true to it and among the carnal it will be matter of reproch to be serious and diligent Now though a gracious Heart can be vile for God yet others are afraid they shall be marked and accounted Precise or Puritans and so by resisting an imaginary Shame they fall into an eternal Reproch 3. It may be the strict sort of Christians are the poorer sort and though they be precious in the eyes of God yet they are despised by Men Iohn 7. 49. This people that knoweth not the law are accursed Have any of the Pharisees believed in him any People of Quality They shall be accounted People of no Port and Breeding if they are strictly Christian. Quantus in Christiano populo honor Christi est ubi Religio ignobilem facit coguntur esse viles ne mali videantur Religion is too mean a thing for Persons of Quality of their Rank Thus with many God's Image is made a scorn and the Devil's Image had in honour and serious Godliness is made a By-word Now to fortifie you against being ashamed of God and his Ways take these Considerations 1. The short continuance of this Worlds Glory Within a while we shall be levelled with the lowest and our Dust mixed with common Earth And shall we love the praise of Men more than the praise of God This corruptible Flesh must turn into a loathsom rottenness though now it looketh high and sets forth it self and would be brave and Lordly but the spirit must return to God that gave it to be commanded into unseen and unknown Regions 1 Pet. 1. 21. All flesh is grass and the glory of man as the flower of grass 2. God is the Fountain of Honour all Things and Persons receive an Honour by having relation to him Iames 2. 1. Have not the faith of our Lord Iesus Christ the Lord of glory in respect of persons Services mean in themselves are accounted honourable with respect to Princes The Reproch of Christ is enough to weigh down all the Honours in the World Heb. 11. 26. Esteeming the reproch of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt 3. If your hearts be sincere with God you will not be ashamed of his Ways For Wisdom is justified of her children In Luke it is All her children Luke 7. 35. They that have a Faith which is the fruit of Conviction onely may be ashamed Iohn 12. 42 43. Among the rulers also many believed on him but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him lest they should be put out of the Synagogue for they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God But that Faith which is the fruit of Conversion will make us courageous in God's Cause
please God Rom. 8. 8. And the sacrifices of the wicked are an abomination unto the Lord Prov. 15. 8. Thus you see in all these correspondences and in many more Christians they are Priests What the Priests of the Law were to God that is every Christian now to God to offer spiritual Sacrifices to Christ Jesus our Lord. 2 They have their Offerings The great work of the Priest was to offer Sacrifice and this is our employment to offer Sacrifices to God What Sacrifices do we offer now in the time of the Gospel not sin offerings but thank-offerings A sin-offering can be offer'd but once Heb. 10. 14. By one offering Iesus Christ hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified And there needs no more of that kind that was but to be once offer'd Heb. 7. 27. and therefore there remains nothing more to be done by us but the offering of thank-offerings and this is to be done continually Heb. 13. 15. By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually that is the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his Name 3 These Offerings must be spiritual thank-offerings Under the Law the thank offering was that of a Beaââ¦t but now under the Gospel we offer spiritual Sacrifices therefore the Apostle saith 1 Pet. 2. 5. Ye are built up a spiritual house an holy priesthood to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God by Iesus Christ. The Sacrifice must suit with the nature of the Priesthood The Priesthood is spiritual and not after the Law of a carnal Commandment and not by an external Consecration but the inward anointing of the Holy Ghost And herein we differ from the Priests of the Law because the very nature and substance of our Worship is more pleasing to God than the nature of theirs for Moral Worship is better and more suited to the nature of God than ceremonial God is a Spirit and will be worshipped in Spirit Joh. 4. 24. And therefore when ceremonial Worship was in force they that rested in external Ceremonies and did not look to the spiritual intent and signification of them were not accepted by God though the Ceremony was perform'd with never so much pomp though they came with their flocks and herds yet praying to God and praising God with a willing mind which was the soul of their offering was that alone which was acceptable to God therefore it is said Psal. 69. 30 31. I will praise the Name of God with a song and will magnifie him with thanksgiving This also shall please the Lord better than an ox or bullock that hath horns and hoofs That is which is perfect and exact according to the Institutions of the Law for there was to be no blemish in the Sacrifice of the Law yet calling upon the Name of God and praising him is better than the Service perform'd with the exactest conformity to Legal Rites Psal. 50. 13 14 15. Will I eat the flesh of bulls or drink the blood of goats Offer unto God thanksgiving and pay thy vows unto the most high and call upon me in the day of trouble I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorifie me The Lord draws them off from Ceremonies to the spiritual service it is more becoming the nature of God and it is more reasonable service The offering of a Beast hath not so much of God's nature nor of man's nature in it only God would keep it up for awhile therefore now these are the great Offerings 4 The two great Sacrifices requir'd of us Prayer and Praise there are many other but they are implied in these To instance under the Gospel there is this thank-offering presenting our selves to the Lord dedicating our selves to the Lord's use and service Rom. 12. 1. I beseech you brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable service 2 Cor. 8. 5. They first gave their own selves to the Lord and unto us by the will of God And then there 's Alms Heb. 13. 16. To do good and communicate forget not for with such sacrifices God is well pleased And when the Philippians had made contribution to Paul's necessities he saith it was a sacrifice of a sweet smelling savor unto God Phil. 4. 18. Ay but now both these are included in the other two namely as they are Evidences of our thankfulness to God and the sense of his love and favor which we have receiv'd by Christ. The great and usual offerings are the fruit of our lips the calves of our lips here call'd the free-will-offerings of our mouth Prayer and Praise That Prayer is a Sacrifice see Psal. 141. 2. Let my prayer be set before thee as incense and the lifting up of my hands as the evening sacrifice The daily offering was accompanied with incense and he mentions the evening sacrifice because then was a more perfect atonement for the day therefore when the Evening Sacrifice came it was to ââ¦e understood they were perfectly reconcil'd to God And then that Praise is a Sacrifice see Psal. 54. 6. I will freely sacrice unto thee I will praise thy Name O Lord for it is good And in that oââ¦her place where the Lord rejects the flesh of Bulls and blood of Goats Praise is substituted Will I eat the flesh of Bulls and blood of Goats No Psal. 50. 14. Offer to me thanksgiving and pay thy vows unto the most high So Psal. 116. 17 18. So that Prayers and Praises are the Oblations which we offer unto God under the Gospel either acknowledgments ââ¦or ââ¦ormer mercies or petitions for future deliverances These are the two duties which contain the substance of the Ceremonies under the Law and are daily and constantly to be perform'd by us 5 Whatever was figur'd in the old Sacrifices it must be spiritually perform'd in the duty of Prayer and Praise In those legal Rites there was an Evangelical Equity or something that was moral and spiritual for us still to observe As first in Prayer Truth was the inward part of the Sacrifice for the meer external oblation was of no significancy with God There were three things wherein it symbolizeth with Prayer in Prayer there is requir'd brokenness of Heart owning of Christ renewing Covenant with God 1. One thing that was required in Sacrifices was brokenness of Heart for when a man came to present his Beast before the Lord he was to consider this Beast was to be slain and burnt with fire and to consider all this was my Case I might have been consum'd with his wrath and ââ¦e burnt with fire and so come with a compunctionate spirit with brokenness of heart to bemoan his case before the Lord therefore it is said Psal. 51. 17. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit a broken and a contrite heart O God thou wilt not despise This is requir'd in every one that comes to Prayer brokenness of heart that is a sensibleness of his
check our fears when trouble is near God is also near to counterwork our Enemies and support his People Zech. 3. 1 2. And he shewed me Ioshua the high priest standing before the Angel of the Lord and Satan standing at his right hand to resist him And the Lord said unto Satan the Lord rebuke thee O Satan even the Lord that hath chosen Ierusalem rebuke thee is not this a brand pluckt out of the fire Where there is Satan to resist there is an Angel to rebuke as extremities draw nigh God draweth nigh When Laban with great fury followed after Iacob God followed after Laban and stepped between them and commanded Laban not to hurt him When Paul was like to be torn in pieces in an uproar God runneth speedily to his help 2 Cor. 1. 9 10. But we had the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raiseth the Dead who delivered us from so great a death and doth deliver in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us When Danger cometh to be Danger indeed you will find him a present help Use. 2. To quicken us and encourage us actually to draw nigh to God with the more Confidence that is let us address our selves to converse with him in his Ordinances for his Favour Mercy and Blessing that we may not stand afar off but come boldly To this end Consider whither we come by whom we come in what manner we must come or draw nigh to him 1. To whom we draw near to God as reconciled in Christ. If God were inaccessible it were another matter but divine Justice being satisfied in Christ we come to a Throne of Grace Heb. 4. 16. Let us come boldly unto the throne of grace that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need Gods Throne is a Throne of Justice Grace Glory To the Throne of strict Justice no sinful man can approach to the Throne of Grace every penitent sinner may have access to the Throne of Glory no mortal Man can come in his whole Person his heart may be there so it is said Heb. 10. 19. Having therefore Brethren boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Iesus as Petitioners are admitted to the Prince in the Presence Chamber the way to the Throne of Glory lyeth by the Throne of Grace we pass by one unto the other In short Christ stood before the Throne of Justice when he suffered for our sins Penitent sinners stand before the Throne of Grace when they worship him in Faith after the Resurrection we shall ever stand before the Throne of Glory and ever abide in his Presence Our business now is with the Throne of Grace to give answer and dispatch our suites There is a threefold Throne of Grace the Typical which was the Mercy-seat Psal. 80. 1. Thou that dwellest between the Cherubims shine forth the Real which is Christ Being justified freely by his grace through the Redemption that is in Christ Iesus the Commemorative which is the Lords Supper where is a representation of Wisdom and Obsignation of the Grace of Christ in the New Testament This Throne of Grace is set up every where in the Church it standeth in the midst of God's People as the Tabernacle did in the midst of Israel For God is always in all places nigh unto such as call upon him in Truth Ioh. 4. 23. The hour is coming and now is when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth for the Father seeketh such to worship him Access to God may be had every where therefore let us come 2. By whom we come by Jesus Christ Eph. 3. 12. In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of him upon the account of his Merit and Intercession We should come without fear or doubt to him de facto as if his blood were running afresh 3. How we come with a true heart Heb. 10. 22. Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith having an heart sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our bodies washed with pure water SERMON CLXX PSALM CXIX VER 152. Concerning thy Testimonies I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever IN this Verse is a further Illustration of the last Clause of the former he had said there thy Commandments are ipsissima veritas now he amplyfieth that saying from Gods Ordination and Appointment Concerning thy testimonies I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever The Prophet ends this Octonary and Paragraph with some triumph of Faith and after all his Conflicts and Requests to God goeth away with this Assurance that Gods word should be infallibly accomplished as being upon his own experience of unchangeable and unerring certainty Two things you may observe in the Words First The constant and eternal Verity of Gods Testimonies Thou hast founded them for ever Secondly Davids Attestation to it I have known of old that it is so What the Word of God is in itself and then what is the Opinion of the Believer concerning it 1. What the Scriptures are in themselves 1. For their Nature they are Gods Testimonies or the significations of his Will 2. For their Stability they are Founded there is a great Emphasis in that word and that by God thou hast founded them 3. For their Duration and everlasting Use in that word for ever of an Eternal Use and Comfort II. Davids Attestation or Perswasion of this I have known of old I here observe 1. His Perswasion 2. The date and standing of his Perswasion it was ancient I have known of old 1. His Perswasion I have known there is a twofold Knowledge the Knowledge of Faith and the Knowledge of Sense both agree with the words 1. The Knowledge of Faith I know that my Redeemer lives that is I believe it what we read concerning thy Testimonies other Translations read by thy Testimonies I have known by thy Testimonies the Septuagint ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã have been perswaded of this by thy Spirit out of the word it self 2. The Knowledge of Sense and Experience I my self have known by sundry Experiences heretofore which I shall never forget 2. The Date and Ancientness of this Perswasion of old it was not a late Perswasion or a thing that he was now to learn he always knew it since he knew any thing of God that God had owned his Word as the constant Rule of his proceedings with Creatures in that God had so often made good his Word to him not only by present and late but old and ancient Experiences Well then Davids perswasion of the Truth and Unchangeableness of the Word was not a sudden humour or a present fit or a perswasion of a few days standing but he was confirmed in it by long Experience one or two Experiences had been no Tryal of the Truth of the Word they might seem but a good hit
of the Lord. By seeing him in the Word considering him as alwayes present with us the heart is Coloured and Dyed by the Object it often thinketh upon Oh! therefore be perswaded to set the Lord before you For Means 1. To see God aright we need Faith for God is Invisible and invisible things are only seen by Faith Heb. 11. 1. and the Instance is in Moses Verse 27. By faith he saw him that was invisible Many have an opinion that God knoweth all things but they have not a sound belief of it 't is what is owned by the Tongue rather than the heart Cold and dead opinions are easily taken up but a lifely Faith is Gods gift this is a sight not easily gotten 2. We must often revive this Thought for the oftner we think of it the more deeply it is impressed upon the Soul Psal. 9. 17. The wicked shall be turned into hell and all the nations that forget God 'T is not said that deny him but forget him On the other side there is a book of Remembrance for those that thought upon his Name Mal. 3. 16. God takes it kindly when our minds are set a work upon him and upon his Attributes We have every moment Life and Breath and all things from him he thinketh of us and therefore out of a necessary gratitude we should oftner think of God Nazianzen saith twice Naz. Orat. de cura Pauperum Orat. 10. and Orat. de Theol. Orat. 11. We should as often think of God as breathe for we cannot breathe without him and without his continual providential influence we fall into nothing as Sun-beams vanish when the Sun is gone Therefore the Apostle telleth the Ephesians they were in their natural Estate ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Eph. 2. 12. There are two sorts of Atheists they that deny God and they that wholy forget God The latter are more common and the latter sort are described Psal. 10. 4. God is not in all their thoughts Oh what is Misery is this that we have thoughts more than we can tell what to do with all and yet we will not afford God the least share in them He was a cruel man that would cast his provisions and superfluities into the street and deny them to the poor that should let his drink run into the Kennel rather than they should taste a drop of it Such are we to God we know not what to imploy our thoughts upon and yet we will not think of his Name We go musing of Vanity all the day long and be grinding of Chaffe rather than take in good Corn into the Mill. 3. There are certain Seasons when we are bound not only habitually but actually to think of God 1. In a time of Temptation when the flesh being inticed by profit or pleasure or feared by Fears tempts us to do any thing contrary to the Will of God Thus did Ioseph when he might have sinned securely and with advantage Gen. 39. 9. The thoughts of Gods Eye and Presence dashed the Temptation We forget him that seeth in secret and therefore take the liberty to indulge our Lusts can I consider that God looketh on and can do thus unworthily 't is a daring him to his face to go on with these thoughts therefore God seeth what I will now do 't is a seasonable relief to the Soul 2. We should actually revive this thought in Solemn Duties when we come to Act the part of Angels and to look God in the Face Surely God is greatly to be had in fear of all that are round about him it would prevent a great deal of Carelesness in Worship to remember who is the Party with whom we have to do who is speaking to us in the Word and to whom we speak in prayer Heb. 4. 13. All things are naked and open unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do He knoweth how we hear what Thoughts and Affections are stirring in our hearts Acts 10. 33. We are all here present before the Lord to hear all things that are commanded thee of God We come not hither to see and to be seen of men but to see God We are here before God as if God himself were speaking to us God is every where with us but we are not always every where with God but when we lift up our hearts and set him before our Eyes So in prayer when we speak to God we should think of him who is an eternal Being to whom belongeth Kingdom Power and Glory Prayer is called a coming to God we beg his Eyes be open Neh. 1. 6. to behold us as well as hear us Now what an awing Thought is this in Prayer that our Preparations Motions Affections Dispositions Aims are all naked and open to his Eyes 3. When God findeth us out in our secret sins by his Word Spirit and Providence or the Wrings and Pinches of our own Consciences by his Word 1 Cor. 14. 25. And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest and so falling down upon his face will worship God and report that God is in you of a truth And Heb. 4. 12 13. For the word of God is quick and powerful and sharper then any two-edged sword pierceing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit and of the joints and marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart Neither is there any Creature that is not manifest in his sight for all things are naked and open unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do So by his Spirit setting Conscience a-work Iob. 13. 26. Thou makest me possess the sins of my youth Old forgotten sins come to remembrance own God and his Omnisciency in the dispensation When God sets our sins in order before us as if a new Committed So Providence Gen. 42. 21. We are verily guilty concerning our brother c. Afflictions openeth the eyes 't is his Rack to extort Confessions from us 4. Consider upon what good reason God's knowing all things is built his Creation and Providence If he made all things and sustaineth all things surely he knoweth all things in particular for every wise Man knoweth what he doth A Father cannot forget how many Children he hath He that leadeth us by the hand wherever we go knoweth where and how we go Christ knew when vertue passed from him in a Crowd he said some-body toucheth me for I perceive that vertue is passed out from me Luk. 8. 45 46. Certainly God knoweth there is such a Creature as thou art such a Man or Woman of the World knoweth thy uprising and down-lying Psal. 139. 2. Thou understandest my thoughts afar off He knoweth whether we are Laughing Mourning or Praying He that will Judge thee knoweth thee or else he were an incompetent Judge 5. Humble thy self for walking so unanswerably it would trouble us to have our Thoughts Counsels Actions all we think and speak divulged and published All is naked and open to God
One hundred and Ninety SERMONS ON THE Hundred and Nineteenth PSALM PREACHED by the Late REVEREND and LEARNED Thomas Manton D. D. With a Perfect ALPHABETICAL TABLE Directing to the PRINCIPAL MATTERS Contained therein LUK. XXIV 44. All things must be fulfilled which were written in the Law of Moses and in the Prophets and in the Psalms concerning me Hic Psalmus est tanto praestantior quanto prolixior Muis. LONDON Printed for T. P. c. and are to be Sold by Michael Hide Bookseller in Exon 1681. Thomas Manton D. D. R White sculpsit To the READER 'T IS the Honour of the Evangelical Ministry that it was principally instituted for the service of God not as he is the Governour of the Earth but the Lord of Heaven and to prepare men by holiness for his eternal Kingdom And 't is an excellent favour of God to his Ministers when their labours are eminently useful for this blessed end This singular grace and priviledge God was pleased to confer upon his faithful Servant Dr. Manton whose life was spent in the most precious work of converting souls to Christ and preparing them for the Coelestial Paradise and since his retiring from the world by death his soul now enjoying the blessed rest above yet he remains with us in what was most valuable of him his excellent Sermons the productions of his holy mind and heart and the Pen having a larger extent than the Tongue in communicating them may be more beneficial to the Church than before The following Sermons were preacht by him in his usual course of three times a week which I do not mention to lessen their worth but to shew how diligent and exact he was in the performance of his duty Indeed his ordinary Sermons considering the substantial matter clear order and vigorous full expressions may well pass for extraordinary I cannot but admire the foecundity and variety of his thoughts that the same things so often occurring in the verses of this Psalm yet by a judicious observing the different arguments and motives whereby the Psalmist enforces the same requests or some other circumstances every Sermon contains new conceptions and proper to the Text. Some few Verses were not handled by him I earnestly pray that those who shall read these Sermons may taste the sweetness of the Divine Truths open'd in them and may be transform'd into the spirit of David by an inward feeling of the affections and verifying in their own breasts the words of the Holy Prophet W. BATES Christian Reader IT is somewhat difficult not to applaud that excellency which has first approved it self to our judgment Hence is it that though this work needs it not I will so far gratifie my own affections and comply with obtaining custom as to acquaint thee that if thou hadst my eyes and taste thou must admire its beauty and confess its sweetness much more when thou shalt use thy own more discerning eye and judicious palate The Matter of these Sermons is Spiritual and speaks the Author one intimately acquainted with the secrets of wisdom He writes like one that knew the Psalmists heart and felt in his own the sanctifying power of what he wrote Their design is practice beginning with the understanding dealing with the affections but still driving on the advancement of Practical Holiness They come home and close to the Conscience first presenting us a glass wherein we may view the spots of our souls and then directing us to that fountain wherein we may wash them away They are of an Evangelical complexion abasing proud corrupt nature and advancing free and efficacious grace in the conversion of Sinners The Exhortations are powerful admirably suited to treat with Reasonable Creatures yet still supposing them to be the vehicle of the holy Spirit through which he communicates life and power to obey them The manner of handling is not inferiour to the dignity of the Matter so plain as to accommodate the most sublime Truths to the meanest spiritual capacity and yet so elevated as to approve it self to the most refined understanding He knew how to be succinct without obscurity and where the weight of the Argument required it to enlarge without nauseous prolixity He studied more to profit than please and yet an honest heart will then be best pleased when most profited He chose rather to speak appositely than elegantly and yet the judicious do account propriety the choicest elegancy He laboured more industriously to conceal his learning than some others to ostentate theirs and yet when he would most veil it the discernnig Reader cannot but discover it and rejoice to find such a mass such a treasure of useful learning couched under a well-studied and artificial plainness But let the Reader take a taste of let him concoct and digest these spiritual Discourses and he shall say with the Sabaean Queen It was a true report I heard in my own land but behold the one half was not told me Or with the men of Sychar Now we believe not because of thy saying but because we our selves have proved and experienced their delicacies As one taste of honey will more effectually commend its sweetness than the most elaborate Oratory Those Ancients that had seen the first Temple wept bitterly when they saw the foundation of the second laid And perhaps some pious souls who have sate with great delight under the Authors Ministerial shadow and have found his fruit sweet to their taste may secretly shed a tear that though they here meet with the same Divine Truths the same spiritual matter yet they want the living voice the grateful elocution the natural eloquence in which that heavenly matter dropt or rather flowed from his gracious lips but let the same consideration which quieted the spirits of those Jews of old satisfie theirs God can fill this house also with his Glory And though the second Edition of the Temple fall short of the former in the beauty and symmetry of the structure yet can the Spirit flow from the Press as well as the Pulpit with this advantage that they may here in safety read what with great danger they formerly heard I have admired and must recommend to the observation of the Reader the fruitfulness of the Authors holy invention accompanied with solid judgment in that whereas the coincidence of the matter in this Psalm might have superseded his labours in very many Verses yet without force or offering violence to the Sacred Text he has either from the connexion of one Verse with its predecessor or the harmony between the parts of the same Verse found out new matter to entertain his own meditation and his Readers expectation nor do I observe more than twelve Verses in this large Psalm wholly omitted if at least they may be said to be omitted whose subject matter is elsewhere copiously handled Had the Reverend Author design'd these Papers for publick view he could not have flattered himself in a cavilling age that he should escape
the way which God propoundeth being prepossessed with carnal fancies 'T is counted a foolish thing to wait upon God in the midst of straits conflicts and temptations 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned More prejudices lye against the means than the end therefore out of despair they sit down with a carnal choice as persons disappointed in a match take the next offer since they cannot have Gods happiness they resolve to be their own carvers and to make themselves as happy as they can in the enjoyment of present things III. Our mistakes about it will cost us dear God is very jealous of what we make our happiness and therefore blasteth the carnal choice Those that will try experiments smart for it in the issue Solomon came home by weeping-cross Eccles. 1. 14. I have seen all the works that are done under the sun and behold all is vanity and vexation of Spirit He hath proved it to our hands He had a large heart and a large Estate and gave himself to pleasures to extract happiness from the Creatures to hunt after worldly satisfactions in a more artificial way than brutish Sots that merely act according to lust and appetite Eccl. 2. 1. I said in mine heart Go to now I will prove thee with mirth therefore enjoy pleasure and behold this also is vanity He gave himself to pleasures not meerly upon sensual but curious and artificial aims yet found his heart secretly withdrawn from God Whoever maketh Tryal will either run into utter mischief or must come home again by a sound remorse and so they learn it and dearly to their cost Use Let us study this Point well 1. That we may not take up with a false happiness or set up our rest in temporal enjoyments as height of honour abundance of riches favour of great men c. Things useful in their Sphere and beneficial to sweeten and comfort the life of man who hath placed his happiness in God Pleasures being enjoyed they do not satisfy being loved they defile being lost they increase our trouble and sorrow 1. They cannot satisfie because of their imperfection and uncertainty They do not answer the whole desire of man carry no proportion with the Conscience That which maketh a man happy must bear a thorow proportion with all the wants desires and capacities of the Soul so as conscience and heart and all may say it is enough But alas these things cannot give us solid peace and contentment Isa. 55. 2. Wherefore do ye spend your money for that which is not bread and your labour for that which satisfieth not Till an hungry conscience be provided for we cannot be happy But besides their low use consider the uncertainty of injoyment Nothing can give us solid peace but what doth make us eternally happy These flowers wither in our hands while we smell at them Nothing but the favour of God is from everlasting to everlasting We have not a sure possession of these things in the world They are possessed with fear 1 Cor. 7. 30 31. 'T is the Apostles Counsel that they that buy should have such remiss affections to the world as though they possessed not and they that use this world as not abusing it for the fashion of this world passeth away A man must look for changes and lay forth for several conditions in the World Psal. 39. 11. When thou with rebukes dost correct man for iniquity thou makest his beauty to consume away like a moth surely every man is vanity Selah Like glass brittle when most glistering 2. Being inordinately loved they defile There is not only gall but poison in them They cannot make us better but may easily make us worse as they defile and draw the heart from God and enslave us to our own Lusts. 1 Tim. 6. 10. But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare and into many foolish and hurtful lusts which drown men in destruction and perdition For the love of money is the root of all evil which while some have coveted after they have erred from the faith and pierced themselves thorow with many sorrows 3. Being lost they encrease our Trouble and Sorrow A man that hath not learned to be abased as well as to abound his abundance maketh his case the more miserable It is hard to go back a degree or two They are apt to bring much trouble upon the heart of him that is conversant about them All is vanity and vexation of Spirit The more we make them our happiness when lost they increase our Trouble 2. That we may not be prejudiced against the true happiness Men think it a happiness to live without the yoke of Religion to speak and think and do what they please without restraint but to be always in bonds and held under the awe of the word that they count unreasonable and grievous Psal. 2. 3. Let us break their bands asunder and cast away their cords from us In studying of this Point 1. Lean not to thine own understanding Pro. 23. 4. Labour not to be rich cease from thy own wisdom but seek direction from God by his word and Spirit God can only determine who is the Blessed man in whose hand alone it is to make us Blessed 2. Take the light of faith sense and carnal reason will deceive you Blessedness is a riddle which can only be found out by faith Which is the evidence of things not seen Heb. 11. 1. That a poor Godly man who is counted the filth and off-scouring of all things should be the only happy Man and that the great Men of this world who have all things at will should be poor blind miserable and naked is a paradox will never enter into the heart of a Natural man that hath only the light of sense and carnal reason to judg of things for to sight and reason it is nothing so 3. Wait for the light and power of the Spirit to incline and draw thy heart to God Many times we are doctrinally right in point of Blessedness but not practically we content our selves with the meer notion but are not brought under the power of these Truths that is the work of the Spirit It is easy to prove that it is the Beasts happiness to enjoy pleasure without remorse easy to prove the uncertainty of riches and what unstable foundations they are for the Soul to rest on but to draw off the heart from these things to God is the work of the Holy Ghost Psal. 49. 13. This their way is their folly yet their posterity approve their sayings Many a man who stands over the grave of his Ancestors will say Ah how foolish were they to waste their time and strength in pleasure and in hunting after worldly greatness and esteem and favour with men what doth it profit them now And yet
thing observable from hence is the necessity of directing grace Oh that my ways were directed I shall first premise some Distinctions 1. There is a general direction and a particular direction 1 The general direction is in the word there God hath declared his mind in his statutes He hath shewed thee O man what is good Micah 6. 8. 2 A particular direction by his Spirit who doth order and direct us how to apply the rule to all our ways Isa. 58. 11. The Lord shall guide thee continually Now this particular direction is either to our general choice Psal. 16. 7. I will bless the Lord who hath given me counsel It is the work of God only to teach us how to apply the rule so as to chuse him for our portion Or secondly as to acts and orderly exercise of any particular grace so 2 Thes. 3. 5. The Lord direct your hearts into the love of God and into the patient waiting for Christ. Or thirdly as to the management of our Civil actions as the pillar of the Cloud went before the Israelites in their Journeys so doth God still guide his people in all their affairs both as to duty and success As to Duty Prov. 3. 6. In all thy ways acknowledg him and he shall direct thy paths Ask his counsel leave and blessing in doubtful things ask his counsel in clear cases ask his leave Shall I go up or not and then ask his blessing As to Success Prov. 16. 9. A mans heart deviseth his way but the Lord directeth his steps Events cross expectation we cannot foresee the event of things in the course of a mans life what is expedient and what not Prov. 20. 24. Mans goings are of the Lord how can a man then understand his own way We purpose and determine many things rightly and according to rule but God disposeth of all events Rom. 1. 10. Making request if by any means now at length I might have a prosperous journey by the will of God to come unto you God brought Paul to Rome by a way he little thought of Therefore we need to call God to counsel and to enquire of the Oracle in all matters that concern Family Commonwealth or Church We need a guide Ier. 10. 23. O Lord I know that the way of man is not in himself neither is it in man that walketh to direct his steps Affairs do not depend on our policy or integrity but on the Divine Providence who ordereth every step to give such success as he pleaseth II. Distinction There is a Literal direction and an effectual direction 1. The Literal direction is by that speculative knowledg that we get by the Word Psal. 119. 105. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path Sufficient not only for general courses but particular actions 2. The effectual direction is by the Holy Ghost applying the Word and bending the hearts to the obedience of it Isa. 61. 8. I will direct their work in truth and I will make an everlasting Covenant with them That is I will so shew them their way as to work their hearts to the sincere obedience of it Now to give you the Reason for the necessity of this Direction Three things prove it 1. The blindness of our minds We are wise in generals but know not how to apply the rule to particular cases The Heathens were vain ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in their imaginations Rom. 1. 21. And the same is true of us Christians though we have a clearer knowledg of God and the way how he will be served and glorified yet to suit it to particular cases how dark are we A Dial may be well set yet if the Sun shine not upon it we cannot tell the time of the day The Scriptures are sufficient to make us wise but without the light of the Spirit how do we grope at noon-day 2. The forgetfulness of our Memories We need a Monitor to stir up in us diligence watchfulness and earnest endeavours Isa. 30. 21. And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee saying This is the way walk ye in it When ye turn to the right hand and when ye turn to the left The cares and businesses of the world do often drive the sense of our duty out of our minds One great end of Gods Spirit is to put us in remembrance to revive truths upon us in their season A Ship though never so well rigged needs a Pilot we need a good guide to put us in mind of our duty 3. The obstinacy of our hearts so that we need every moment to enforce the Authority of God upon us and to perswade us to what is right and good The Spirits light is so directive that it is also perswasive there needs not only counsel but efficacy and power We have boisterous lusts and wandring hearts we need not only to be conducted but governed We have hearts that love to wander Jer. 14. 10. We are sheep that need a shepherd for no creature is more apt to stray Psal. 95. 10. It is a people that do err in their hearts not only ignorant but perverse not in mind only apt to err but love to err Thus you see the necessity of this direction Oh that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes The USES Well then give the Lord this honour of being your continual guide Psal. 48. 14. For this God is our God for ever and ever he will be our guide even unto death You do not own him as a God unless you make him your guide Psal. 73. 24. Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel and afterwards receive me to glory In vain do you hope for eternal life else Therefore 1. Commit your selves to the tuition of his Grace a man is to chuse God for a guide as well as to take him for a Lord to ask his counsel as well as submit to his Commandments Ier. 3. 4. Wilt thou not from this time cry unto me My father thou art the guide of my youth 2. Depend upon him in every action The steps of a good man are ordered by the Lord all his particular actions Rom. 8. 26. For we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the Spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered 3. Seek his Counsel out of a desire to follow it Ioh. 7. 17. If any man will do his will he shall know of the Doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speak of my self Still walk according to light received and it will increase upon you Such as make conscience of known truth shall know more He that cometh with a subjected mind and fixed resolution to receive and obey shall have a discerning spirit God answereth men according to the fidelity of their own hearts SERMON VII PSAL. CXIX 6. Then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect unto all thy Commandments THE Psalmist had prayed for direction to keep Gods Commandments here
soon is the edg of his bravery taken off Dan. 5. 5 6. Haman in the midst of his honours was troubled at the heart for want of Mordecai's knee Those things which seem to affect us so much cannot allay one unquiet passion certainly cannot still and pacifie the least storm of the Conscience and therefore what ever face men put upon temporal enjoyments if they cannot see Gods special love in them they want sincere joy There is many a smart lash they feel when the world hears not the stroke Prov. 14. 13. Even in laughter the heart is sorrowful and the end of that mirth is heaviness All the laughter and merriment which men seem to receive from the Creature it is but a little appearance not such as will go to the Conscience that will indeed and throughly rejoice and comfort a man and give him solid joy 3. There wants eternity An Immortal soul must have an eternal good pleasures for evermore Psal. 16. ult In this world we have but a poor changeable happiness Luk. 12. 19. 't was said to the rich fool This night thy soul shall be required of thee Thus much for the first Branch Blessed art thou O Lord. II. I come from the Compellation to the Supplication Teach me thy statutes And here observe 1 The person teaching he speaks to God Do thou O God teach 2 We may consider the person taught Teach me I that have hid the word in my heart David that was a Prophet is willing to be a Disciple Those that teach others have need that God should teach them the Prophet saith Teach me O Lord. David a grown Christian he desires more understanding of Gods will Certainly we should still follow on to know the Lord Hos. 6. 3. Heathens that only knew natural and moral things yet they saw a need of growth and the more they knew the more they discovered their ignorance and always as they grew elder they grew wiser How much more sensible would they have been of their defects in the knowledg of spiritual things if they had in a little measure been acquainted with the mysteries of godliness that pass all understanding and are so much from humane sense and above the capacities of our reason Prov. 30. 3. Agur said I neither learned wisdom nor have the knowledg of the holy There is very much yet to be learned of God and of his ways Many think they know all that can be taught them David a great Prophet a man after Gods own heart yet is earnest that God would teach him his statutes 3 The lesson or matter to be taught Thy Statutes so he calls the Word because the Doctrines of it have the force of a Law published they do unalterably bind and that the soul and conscience and therefore the Precepts Counsels and Doctrines of the Word are all called statutes The Point is Doct. If we would know Gods statutes so as to keep them we must be taught of God Here I shall enquire 1. What it is or how doth God teach us 2. The necessity of this teaching 3. The benefit and utility of it First How doth God teach us Outwardly by his Ordinance by the Ministry of man Inwardly by the inspiration and work of the Holy Ghost 1. The outward teaching is Gods teaching because it is an Ordinance which is appointed by him now both these must ever go together external and internal teaching Despise not Prophecy Quench not the Spirit If you would have any enlightning and quickning of the Spirit you must not despise Prophecy We teach you here and God blesseth Jesus Christ when he comes to teach his Disciples first he openeth the Scripture Luk. 24. 37. And then v. 45. he opened their understandings Of Lydia it is said God opened her heart in attending to the things spoken by Paul Act. 16. 14. She was attending and then God openeth her heart When the Eunuch was reading then God sends an Interpreter The outward means are necessary it is Gods teaching in part but the inward grace especially Both these must go together for it is said Ioh. 6. 45. Every man that hath heard and hath learned of the Father cometh unto me There must be a hearing of the Word and so there is a teaching from God But 2. The inward teaching which is the work of the Spirit that needs most to be opened What is that it consists in two things 1 When God infuseth light into the understanding so as we come to apprehend the things of God in a spiritual manner Psal. 36. 9. In thy light shall we see light There is no discerning spiritual things spiritually but in Gods light There may be a literal instruction which one man may give to another But in thy light only shall we see light such a lively affective knowledg as disposeth the heart for the enjoyment of God There is a seeing and a seeing in seeing Isa. 6. 10. Lest in seeing they shall see A man may see a truth rationally that doth not see it spiritually now when we have the Spirits light then in seeing we see Or as the Apostle calls it Col. 1. 6. A knowing of the grace of God in truth Since you did not only take up the report but feel it and had some experience of it in your hearts Again 2 Gods teaching it consisteth not only in enlightning the understanding but in moving and inclining the heart and the will for Gods teaching is always accompanied with drawing Ioh. 6. 44. No man cometh to me except the Father draw him which Christ proves v. 45. Because they shall be all taught of God The Spirits light is not only directive but perswasive it is effectual to alter and to change the affections and to carry them out to Christ and to his ways he works powerfully where he teacheth When the Holy Ghost was first poured out upon the Apostles there was a notable effect of it It came in the appearance of ââ¦ven tongues like as of fire Act. 2. 3. to shew the manner of the Spirits operation by the Ministry not only as light but as fire it is a burning and shining light that is such a light as is seasoned with zeal and love that affects the heart that burns up our corruptions And therefore you know when Christ would put forth a Divine effect in his conference with his two Disciples it is said Their hearts burned within them while he talked with them Luk. 24. 32. There 's a warmth and heat convey'd to the Soul Thus for the nature of this Teaching Secondly The necessity of this Teaching will appear in several things 1. If we consider the weakness of a natural understanding 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man receiveth not the thing of the spirit of God because they are spiritually discerned They must be spiritually understood There must be a cognation and proportion between the object and the faculty Divine things cannot be seen but by a Divine light and spiritual things by a
are some that a man had need teach them as he teacheth little children letter after letter and line after line little good done 2. In others there is a Grammatical knowledg but not a spiritual a repeating things by rote a talking of all that a Christian enjoyeth 3. Besides the Grammatical knowledg there is a Dogmatical knowledg when the truths of the word are not only understood but begin to settle into an opinion that we bustle for in the world An opinionative receiving of the truth is different from a saving receiving of the truth Many are Orthodox or have so much judgment and knowledg as to hold the Truth strictly but the heart is not possessed with the life and power of it Those are intended in Rom. 2. 20. An instructer of the foolish a teacher of babes which have the form of knowledg and of the truth in the law And such are described 2 Tim. 3. 8. Having a form of godliness but denying the power thereof It is not to be imagined that this is always in design though many times carnal men swim with the stream and take up with the opinions that are currant in their age but also out of conviction of judgment there is somewhat of conscience in it A sound judgment is a different thing from a sound heart The truths of God have great evidence with them and therefore a rational man being helped with some common work of the Spirit may close with them though they have no experience of the power and prevailing influence of them 4. Besides this Dogmatical knowledg by which we see round about the compass of Truths revealed in the word there is a gracious illumination when men are taught so as drawn to God Iohn 6. 44 45. and they do so understand Christs Doctrine as to apply and make a right use of it such a knowledg as is called not only sight but taste 1 Pet. 2. 3. If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious and a feeling of what we understand Phil. 1. 9. And this I pray that your love may abound more and more in knowledg and in all judgment This sense and experimental knowledg is that which the Saints seek after 2. The Uses of this spiritual illumination And 1. To give us a clear sight of the Truths of God 2. An applicative sight 3. An affective sight 4. A transforming sight 5. Such a sense of the Truth as is prevalent over lusts and interests 1. A clear sight of the Truths of God Others have but an hear-say-knowledg gathered out of Books and Sermons and the common report which is made of Christ but he that is divinely enlightned drinks of the Fountain and so his draught is more fresh and sweet they do not talk of things by rote after others but it is written upon their hearts Heb. 8. 10. I will put my laws into their mind and write them in their hearts and so groweth more intimate and satisfactory and moving upon them 2. An Applicative sight not only knowledg but prudence Prov. 8. 12. I Wisdom dwell with Prudence Wisdom is the knowledg of Principles Prudence is an ability to apply them to our comfort and use that we may know it for our good Iob 5. 28. Many are right in generals but the Spirit doth not only reveal the Truths of the Gospel but applieth those Truths to awaken the conscience that was asleep in sin Many men that are unrenewed may be stored with general truths concerning the misery of man redemption by Christ the priviledges of a Christian but they do not reflect the light of these truths upon themselves so as to consider their own case and so it serveth rather for matter of opinion and discourse than for life and conversation it is not directive 3. An Affective sight Prov. 2. 10. When wisdom entreth upon thy heart which is the seat of affections it stirs up in the soul answerable motions to every truth Whereas when truths rest in empty barren notions without feeling and an answerable touch upon the heart the knowledg of them is like a Winters Sun that shineth but warmeth not the misery of man is not affective and Doctrines of Redemption by Christ are apprehended without any joy and relish 4. A Transforming sight 2 Cor. 3. 18. We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. It is a Light that is both Directive and Persuasive A man may hear the Gospel ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã when it is only known as a rule not as a means to convey the Spirit whereas a believer hears the Law ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The Apostle preferreth the Gospel above the Law in the forementioned place for comfortableness perspicuity efficacy c. 5. It is a Light that prevaileth over our lusts and interests such a Light as hath fire in it to destroy lusts 1 John 2. 3 4. He that saith I know him and doth not keep his commandments is a lyar A true knowledg and sight of God is able to bridle lusts and purifie the conscience Therefore it is said He that doth evil hath not seen God Eph. 3. 11. hath not a true sight whatever speculations he may have about the nature of God Other light doth not check and controul vicious desires Reason is not restored to its dominion Rom. 1. 18. the reputed wise men of the world held the truth in unrighteousness Truth may talk its fill but can do nothing as a man that is bound hand and foot may rave and evaporate his passions but cannot relieve himself from the oppressor or the force that he is under II. Reasons that shew the necessity of this work 1. Spiritual blindness is natural to us as that man that was blind from his birth Iohn 9. 1. We are not all born blind in body but all in mind By tasting the tree of knowledg all Adam's sons have lost their knowledg Satan hath brought a greater shame upon us than Nahash the Ammonite would have brought upon the men of Iabesh Gilead in putting out their right eyes The eye of the soul is put out so as we cannot see the light that shineth in the word By the Fall we lost the true and perfect light of Reason but retain the pride of Reason It is no small part of our blindness that we cannot endure to hear of it Rev. 3. 17. Thou sayest I am rich and encreased with goods and have need of nothing and knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked Man desireth to be thought sinful rather than weak and will sooner own a wickedness in Morals than a weakness in Intellectuals Men are dishonest out of choice and therefore think there is more of liberty and bravery in it but to be simple argueth imperfection Job 11. 12. Vain man would be accounted wise though man be born like a
wild asses colt not only for untamedness and affectation of liberty but for rudeness and grosness of conceit yet man would be accounted wise The Pharisees took it ill that Christ charged them with blindness Joh. 7. 41. Are we blind also We all affect the reputation of wisdom more than the reality that is the reason why we are so touchy in point of Error we can easier brook a sin reproved than an error taxed Till we have spiritual ey-salve we do not know it and will not hear of this blindness Rev. 3. 17. It is a degree of spiritual knowledg to know that we know nothing 2. Observe how much spiritual blindness is worse than bodily those that are under bodily blindness are glad of a Remedy glad of a Guide 1. Glad of a Remedy How feelingly doth that man speak Mark 10. 51. What wouldst thou have me to do Lord that mine eyes may be opened Those that are blind spiritually are not for a Remedy not only ignorant but unteachable and so their blindness groweth upon them to their natural there is an adventitious blindness If we cannot keep out the light we rage against it 2. Glad of a Guide as Elymas the Sorcerer when he was stricken blind looked about for some body to lead him by the hand Acts 13. 11. But the blind world cannot endure to be directed or the blind lead the blind and both fall into the ditch He that prophesieth of strong wine is the teacher of this people saith the Prophet Men love those that gratifie their lusts and humours let one come soundly and declare the counsel and will of God to them he is distasted 3. We cannot help our selves out of this misery without Gods help Our incapacity is best understood by opening that noted place 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man receiveth not the things that are of God for they are folly to him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned Let us a little open that place ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the souly man that is a man considered in his pure naturals Jude 19. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã sensual having not the spirit However he useth the best word by which a natural man can be described he doth not say ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã not only those that are brutish and depraved by vicious habits but take Nature in its excellency soul-light in its highest splendor and perfection though the man be not absolutely given up to vile affections Well it is said of him that he neither doth nor can receive the things of God ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the things of the spirit are such truths as depend upon meer Revelation and are above the reach and knowledg of Nature There are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã things of God that may be known by a natural light Rom. 1. 19. That which may be known of God is manifest in them for God hath shewed it unto them But ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã things revealed in the word though a natural man be able to understand the phrases and sentences and be able to discourse of them yet he wanteth faith and a spiritual sense and relish of them They are folly to him It noteth the utter contempt of spiritual things by a carnal heart who looketh upon Redemption by Christ crucified with the consequent benefits as things frivolous and vain Paul at Athens was accounted a babler Acts 17. 18. The same disposition is still in natural men for though these truths by the prescription and consent of many Ages have now obtained veneration and credit yet carefully to observe them to live to the tenor of them whatever hazards and inconveniencies we are exposed to in the world is still counted foolish Mark for greater emphasis it is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã folly as carnal wisdom is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã enmity against God Rom. 8. 7. Neither can be know them it is out of sloth and opposition and moral impotency as 't is said Rom. 8. 7. The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can it be Reason is a short and defective light not only actually ignorant but unable to conceive of them 'T is not only through negligence he doth not but through weakness he cannot Take meer Nature in it self and like Plants neglected it soon runs wild As the Nations barbarous and not polished with Arts and Civility have more of the beast than the man in them Jude 10. But what they know naturally as brute beasts in those things they corrupt themselves Suppose they use the Spectacles of Art and the natural light of Reason be helped by Industry and Learning yet how erroneous in things of Religion Rom. 1. 21. When they knew God they glorified him not as God neither were thankful but became vain in their imaginations and their foolish hearts were darkned c. The most civil Nations were most foolish in matters of Worship and many placed Fevers and human passions and every paultry thing among the gods The Scythians worshipped Thunder the Persians the Sun the most stupid and blockish Nations seemed most wise in the choice of their gods others were given up to more gross superstitions All the arts in the world could not fully repair the ruins of the Fall The Heathens invented Logick for polishing Reason Grammar and Rhetorick for Language for Government and as a help to human society Laws for bodily necessities Physick for mollifying and charming the passions so far as concerned human conversation Ethicks for Families and private Societies Oeconomicks But for the Soul and Religious concernments how blind and foolish were they Nay go higher Suppose besides the Spectacles of Art Nature be furnished with the glass of the Word yet John 1. 5. The light shined in darkness and the darkness comprehended it not We see how great Scholars are defective in the most useful and practical points Nicodemus a Teacher in Israel was ignorant of Regeneration Iohn 3. 10. They always err in one point or another And in these things of moment if they get an opinion and a Dogmatical Faith and have an exact model and frame of Truth yet as long as they are carnal and unregenerate how much doth a plain godly Christian exceed them in lively affection and serious practice And whilst they are disputing of the natures and offices of Christ and the nature of Justification and Sanctification others enjoy what they speak of and have a greater relish and savour and power of these Truths upon their hearts For ever it was a truth and ever will be Rom. 8. 5. They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh and they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit Nature can go no further than it self than a fleshly inclination moveth it They have not this transforming light and that sense of Religion which is prevalent over
lusts and worldly interests The next reason is because they must be spiritually discerned that is to know them inwardly throughly and with some relish and savour there must be an higher light there must be a cognation and proportion between the object and the faculty Divine things must be seen by a divine light and spiritual things by a spiritual light Sense which is the light of beasts cannot trace the workings or flights of Reason in her contemplations We cannot see a Soul or an Angel by the light of a Candle so fleshly wisdom cannot judg of divine things The object must be not only revealed but we must have an answerable light so that when you have done all you must say How can I understand without an Interpreter Acts 8. 31. And this Interpreter must be the Spirit of God Ejus est interpretari cujus est condere To discern so as to make a right judgment and estimate of things dependeth upon Gods help 4. When this blindness is in part cured yet still we need that God should open our eyes to the very last We know nothing as we ought to know David a regenerate man and well instructed prayeth to have his eyes opened for we need more light every day Luk. 24. 45. Then opened he their understandings that they might understand the Scriptures Christ first opened the Scriptures then he opened their understandings USE 1. To shew us the reason why the word prevaileth so little when it is preached with power and evidence their eyes are not opened Isa. 53. 1. Who hath believed our report and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed No teaching will prevail till we are taught of God USE 2. What need we have to consult with God whenever we make use of the word in Reading Hearing Study In Reading when thou openest the Bible to read say Lord open mine eyes When thou Hearest beg a sight of the Truth and how to apply it for thy comfort Haec audiunt quasi somniantes Luther saith of the most In seeing they see not in hearing they hear not There was a Fountain by Hagar but she could not see it Gen. 21. 19. God opened her eyes and she saw a well of water and she went and filled the bottle with water and gave the Lad to drink So for Study it is dangerous to set upon the study of divine things in the strength of wit and human helps Men go forth in the strength of their own parts or lean upon the judgment of Writers and so are left in darkness and confusion We would sooner come to the decision of a truth if we would go to God and desire him to rend the vail of Prejudices and Interests USE 3. Is to press us to seek after this blessing the opening of the eyes Magnifie the creating-power of God 2 Cor. 4. 6. God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledg of God in the face of Iesus Christ. Make use of Christ Col. 2. 5. In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledg Beg it earnestly of him the Apostle prayeth Eph. 1. 17 18. That the God of our Lord Iesus Christ the Father of glory may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledg of him The eyes of your understanding being enlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling c. Yea mourn for it in cases of dubious anxiety Iohn wept when the book of the seven seals was not opened Rev. 5. 4. Mourn over your ignorance refer all to practice Joh. 7. 17. If any man will do his will he shall know of the doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speak of my self Wait for light in the use of means with a simple docile sincere humble mind Psal. 25. 9. The meek will he guide in judgment and the meek will he teach his way Doct. 2. Those whose eyes are opened by God they see wondrous things in his word more than ever they thought Open thou mine eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of thy Law Law is not taken strictly for the Covenant of works nor for the Decalogue as a Rule of life but more generally for the whole word of God which is full of wonders or high and heavenly mysteries In the Decalogue or Moral Law there is wonderful purity when we get a spiritual sense of it Psal. 119. 96. I have seen an end of all perfection but thy commandments are exceeding broad and Psal. 19. 7 8. The law of the Lord is perfect converting the soul the testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the simple the statutes of the Lord are right rejoycing the heart the commandment of the Lord is pure enlightning the eyes A wonderful Equity Rom. 7. 12. The law is holy and the commandment is holy just and good A marvellous wisdom Deut. 4. 6. Keep therefore and do them for this is your wisdom and understanding in the sight of the Nations which shall hear all these statutes and say Surely this great Nation is a wise and understanding people In the whole word of God the harmony and correspondence between all the parts how the mystery grew from a dark revelation to clearer is admirable In the Gospel every Article of faith is a mystery to be wondered at the Person of Christ 1 Tim. 3. 16. Great is the mystery of godliness God manifested in the flesh justified in the spirit c. A Virgin conceiveth the Word is made flesh the redemption and reconciliation of mankind is the wonderful work of the Lords Grace It is the hidden wisdom of God in a mystery 1 Cor. 2. 7. We speak the wisdom of God in a mystery even the hidden wisdom which God ordained before the world to our glory And 't is called the mystery hidden from ages Eph. 3. 9. The glory of heaven is admirable Eph. 1. 18. The riches of the glory of the Inheritance of the Saints in light That a clod of earth should be made an heir of heaven deserves the highest wonder All these are mysteries So the wonderful effects of the word in convincing sinners 1 Cor. 14. 25. Thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest and so falling down on his face he will worship God and report that God is in you of a truth Heb. 4. 12. The word of God is quick and powerful sharper than a two-edged sword piercing to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit and joynts and marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart It is a searching and discovering word John 4. 29. See a man that hath told me all that ever I did In changing sinners 1 Pet. 2. 9. That ye may shew forth the praises of him that hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light Peter's getting out of prison was nothing to it In comforting Every Grace is a Mystery to depend upon
upon earthly things they must have Heaven The more their affections are estranged from the one the more they are taken up about the other Col. 3. 2. Heaven and Earth are like two scales in a Ballance that which is taken from the one is put into the other 3. There is no sufficient direction how to attain this durable estate but in the word of God Without this we are but like poor pilgrims and wayfaring men in a strange Countrey not able to discern the way home A blessed state is only sufficiently revealed in the word 2 Tim. 1. 10. Life and immortality is brought to light in the Gospel The Heathens did but guess at it and had some obscure sense of an estate after this life but it is brought to light with most clearness in the Word so the way thither is only pointed out by the Word It is the Word of God makes us wise to salvation and our Line and Rule to lead us to the heavenly Canaan and therefore it concerns those that look after this durable state to consult with the Word 4. There is no understanding Gods word but by the light of the Spirit Job 32. 8. There is a spirit in man but the inspiration of the Almighty that giveth understanding Though the Word have light in it yet the spirit of man cannot move till he enlightens us with that lively light that makes way for the dominion of the truth in our hearts and conveyeth influence into our hearts This is that light David begs when he saith Hide not thy commandments from me David was not ignorant of the ten Commandments of their sound but he begs their spiritual sense and use 5. If we would have the Spirit we must ask it of God in prayer For God gives the Spirit to those that ask him Luke 11. 13. and therefore we must say as David Psal. 43. 3. O send out thy light and thy truth let them lead me let them bring me to thy holy hill to thy tabernacle 6. When we beg it of God we must do it with submission to his Soveraignty and with subscription to his Iustice Therefore doth David use this manner of speech Hide not thy Commandment from me God doth hide when he doth not open our eyes to see now the Lord may chuse whether he will do this or no for he is Soveraign and may in Justice forbear to do so because we have abused the light we have it will be hid from us unless he reveal it The mystery of Grace is wholly at Gods dispose and whosoever begs it he must refer himself to the holy and soveraign good pleasure of God who may give out and withhold his efficacious grace according to his pleasure Matth. 11. 25 26. I thank thee Lord of heaven and earth because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them unto babes even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight Here 's the Lords Soveraignty he doth in these things as he pleaseth therefore David submits to it And then it implies It may be just with God to leave us unto our natural blindness and suffer Satan to blind us more It is fully consistent with the honour of his Justice therefore it is said Johâ⦠12. 40. He hath blinded their eyes and hardned their hearts c. that is judicially suffering them to encrease their own blindness by their sin blindness that 's their sin and the Lord may leave it as a Judgment upon them USE Here 's Direction to you that know you are but pilgrims the great thing you should seek after is the straightest way to heaven If you have a sense of Eternity and a sense of your present frailty you should look how to get home to your Countrey To this end 1. Study the word why This is your Antidote against Infection and a Cordial to cheer us in the way It is an Antidote against Infection 2 Pet. 1. 4. By the promises we escape the corruption that is in the world through lust The World is an Infectious place therefore you had need take the promises next your heart to keep your hopes alive And here 's your Cordial to keep you from fainting that which makes you to rejoyce in the midst of present afflictions Psal. 119. 54. 'T is a cordial to cheer us up to revive us in the way till we come to our journeys end This will make up losses sweeten difficulties allay your sorrows Then 't is your direction the way to lead you home Psal. 119. 105. Thy word is a light to my feet and a lanthorn to my paths We shall soon pass over this life all our care should be to pass it over well there are so many by-paths in the world and in a strange place we may soon miscarry 2. Intreat the Lord of his abundant grace to pity poor strangers who are ignorant and desire him he would not hide his word from you that you may walk in the nearest closest way wherein he would have you walk He may hide it from you as an Absolute Supreme Lord for he is bound to give his grace to none and he may do it as a just Iudg he may leave you to your own infatuations and prejudices Say Lord pity a poor stranger and pilgrim The word may be hidden two ways and take care of both 1. In point of External administration when the powerful means are wanting O it is a great mark of Gods displeasure when men are given up by their own choice to blind Guides to those that have no skill or no will to edifie or no abilities rightly to divide the Word of truth only fill the ear with clamour and noise but do not inform Conscience or move the heart by solid and powerful instruction from the Word of God 2. In point of Internal influence when the comforts and quicknings of the Spirit are withholden Lord withhold not thy Spirit from me SERMON XXI PSAL. CXIX 20. My soul breaketh for the longing that it hath unto thy judgments at all times DAVID had begged Divine illumination v. 18. The reason of his request was Because he was a stranger upon earth and a stranger may easily be bewildred Now here is a second reason why he would have God to open his eyes Because his heart was carried out with so strong an affection to the word He that asketh a thing coldly doth but bespeak his own denial But David was in good earnest when he prayeth for light it was not a dead-hearted perfunctory petition but such as came from an ardent and strong affection My soul breaketh c. In the words we have 1. The Object of David 's affection Thy judgments 2. The quality or kind of his affection 1. It was vehement My soul breaketh with longing 2. It was constant at all times By Misphalim Iudgments is meant the Word which is the infallible Rule of Gods proceeding with sinners For the Affection I shall
Rhetorick in heaven And certainly the more heavenly we are the more perfect in grace the more wisdom shall we see in plain Scriptural truth infinitely exceeding all the wisdom of the Heathen Many think the word of God too plain for their mouths to preach it others too stale for their ears to hear it and they must have the fancies of men Jer. 8. 9. They have rejected my word and what wisdom is in them It is strange to see how many will disguise Religion to please the lusts of men They mock Christ as the soldiers did that put a Centurions Coat upon him for a Robe and then Hail King of the Iews So they wrap up Christ in the foolish garments of their own fancy and so expose him to mockage rather than reverence 3. This satiety bewrays it self by our affections too novel opinions and erroneous conceits 2 Tim. 4. 3. The time will come that they will not endure sound doctrine having itching ears and shall turn away their cars from the truth and shall be turned unto fables Observe it when you will That soul is nigh to spiritual blasting that begins to have a loathing of a plain truth and men must have new things and conceits in Religion and so grow weary of opinions as they do of fashions and then by Gods just judgment they run from one fancy to another till they quite run themselves out of breath and have shaken off all Religion and good conscience Therefore take heed of being given up to this vertiginous spirit to be turned and tost up and down with every wind of doctrine Eph. 4. 14. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Apostles word signifies to be carried round in a circle he alludes to a Mariners Compass that is carried by every wind this wind takes them and then another such light chaff are men when they begin to loath the plain truths of God But it is an argument of a gracious heart when we can receive old truth with new affections and look for the power of God and new quicknings 4. This levity and instability of spirit is because they look for all the virtue of Religion from their notions and their opinions and not from Christ then they think this change of opinion shall make them better their hearts shall be changed They try experiments so long till the Lord hath given them up to a spirit of infatuation and then all comes to nothing but they as a brand are fit for the burning 5. By our worldly projects Men shew a loathing of this word by their eagerness to the world their hearts with Martha are cumbred with many things while Mary sate at the feet of Jesus to hear his word Luke 10. We are very fervorous in worldly affairs there we can experiment this kind of affection which David speaks of to the word Beware of this coldness to the word it is an ill symptome both to Nations and persons USE 2. To press us to get this fervent and constant affection to the word To this end consider 1. Whose word it is Gods word and your best affections are due to him Isa. 26. 8. Our desires are to thee and to the remembrance of thy name There you shall hear of God there God hath displayed his name Our desires are to thee not only so but to thy memorial to the remembrance of thy name that is to his word which is as the bellows to blow up the sparks and to quicken our affections to him 2. See what benefits we have by the word of God how beneficial it is To enlighten and direct us To quicken and comfort us To supply and strengthen us 1. To enlighten and direct us Light is pleasant saith Solomon it 's a good thing to behold the Sun with our eyes Eccles. 11. 7. If light natural be pleasant what is light spiritual therefore the Psalmist compares the Word to the Sun the visible World can no more be without the one than the intellectual World can be without the other and the one doth as much rejoyce the heart as the other Psal. 19. 8. The statutes of the Lord are right rejoycing the heart the judgments of the Lord are pure enlightning the eyes Oh it is a comfort to have light to see our way when men begin to have a conscience about heavenly things O then they judg so indeed To others we speak in vain when we tell them what light they shall have by the word They say those that live under the Pole Arctick at the Autumnal Equinoctial the Sun setteth to them and doth not rise again till the Vernal and so are six whole months under a perpetual night as if they were buried in a grave but at the time of its return with what clapping of hands and expressions of joy do they welcome the Sun again into their parts So when the word of God is made known to us how should we welcome it The City of Geneva gave this for a Motto Post tenebras lux After darkness light implying that the return of the Gospel was as light after a long darkness as the coming of the Sun again to those Northern people While Paul and his company were in that great storm at Sea when they saw neither Sun nor Stars for many days and were afraid they should fall upon rocks and dangerous shelves O with what longing did they expect to see day again Acts 27. So a poor bewildred soul that hath lost its way or when a child of God doth see but by half a light how desirable is sure direction Now this cannot be had but from the word of God To the law and to the testimony 2. To comfort us in all straits In the word of God there 's a salve for every sore and a promise for every condition God hath plentifully opened his good will to sinners Therefore the children of God when they labour under the guilt of sin there they can hear of Gods promises of pardon Isa. 55. 7. Let the wicked for sake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord and he will have mercy upon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon Against Apostasie they have that promise Jer. 32. 40. I will put my fear in their hearts that they shall not depart from me When they are under weak performances the word will tell them The Lord will spare you and pity you as a man spares his only son Mal. 3. 17. and when they lye under troubles inconveniences and deep crosses there 's a promise The Lord will be with them in affliction the word will shew them Christ in the affliction and heaven beyond the affliction and then they are comforted 1 Cor. 10. 13. When they are troubled about worldly provisions providing for themselves and families it saith Be contented I will never leave thee nor forsake thee Heb. 13. 5. When their children come to their minds and thoughts what will become of them when
it is done away this David might intend But rather in a way of sanctification when the fault or blot is done away This is mainly intended as appears by the Antithesis or opposite request and grant me thy Law graciously that is let it be imprest upon my heart that such a temptation may be prevented for the future Let me observe Doct. That lying especially a way or course of lying should be far from Gods people David begs the removal of it as most inconsistent with the temper and sincerity of a Child of God Examine 1. What is lying 2. Upon what grounds this should be far from a Child of God First What is lying Answ. Lying is when men wittingly and willingly and with purpose to deceive signifie that which is false by gestures actions but especially by words The matter of a lye is a falsehood but the formality of it is with an intention to deceive therefore a falsehood is one thing a lye another then we lye when we not only do or speak falsely but knowingly and with purpose to deceive Now this may be done by gestures as when a scorner counterfeiteth the posture of one that is praying or as when David feigned himself to be distracted scrabling upon the doors of the gate spitting upon his beard 1 Kings 21. 1. and in the Pagan story Iunius Brutus was taxed for reigning himself a fool to save himself from Tarquin Aquinas saith Gestures are a sign by which we discover our minds But because these are but imperfect signs and speech is the usual instrument of Commerce therefore in words do we usually vent this sin Now in our words we are said to lye two ways Assertorily or Promissorily 1. Assertorily in a matter past or present when one speaketh that as false which he knoweth to be true and that as true which he knoweth to be false which is called speaking with a double heart in Scripture Psal. 12. 2. with a heart and a heart that is when we have one heart to furnish the tongue with what is false and another heart to conceive of the matter as it is An instance of this falsehood in our assertions or untrue relating of things done is Ananias and Saphira who brought part of the money for which he sold his posââ¦ion instead of the whole therefore Acts 5. 3. Why hath Satan filled thy heart to lye unto the Holy Ghost in keeping back part of the price It was a lye because there was a false assertion in saying that it was the whole and it was a lye to the Holy Ghost partly as being pretended to be done by his motion when they were acted by Satan counterfeiting spiritual actions or a lye against the Holy Ghost because the Holy Ghost being last in order of the persons is fitly represented as conscious to our ways and the workings of our hearts it is in condescension to us because it is most conceivable to us to reflect upon him as knowing our hearts and all the workings of our souls Rom. 9. 1. I say the truth in Christ I lye not my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost and when the Psalmist speaks of hiding himself from God he saith Whither shall I flee from thy spirit Psal. 139. 7. Or else a lye to the Holy Ghost because of his presidency and superintendency over Church-affairs Acts 13. 2. The Holy Ghost said Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them and Acts 20. 28. Take heed to the flock over which the holy Ghost hath made you overseers Now because this was an Ecclesiastical or Church-case therefore they are said to lye to the Holy Ghost as one that is to supply Christs place It was not the sin against the Holy Ghost but a lye against the Holy Ghost 2. Promissorily we lye when we promise things we mean not to perform This is a great sin Paul spent the great part of a Chapter to excuse himself because he was necessitated by Providence to break promise of coming to Corinth 1 Cor. 5. 16 17 18. It was grievous to him that he should seem to use lightness and not make good his word though he were hindred by the Providence of God vain and empty promises wherein we make a great shew of kindness to others without any intent to perform is a great sin Prov. 19. 22. The desire of a man is his kindness and a poor man is better than a lyar What 's the meaning some read it that which is desired of a man is kindness you come to a man in power and great place and beg his favour in such a business and request and they are too apt to promise you I but a poor man is better than a lyar you shall find among these great men very little faith The desire of a man is his kindness or that which a man should do in a great and high condition is to shew you kindness But now many that covet the praise and reputation of it are very forward in promises but fail in performance therefore a poor man that loves you and is an honest neighbour and will do his best is a surer friend and a thousand times better than such lying great men that only give you good words and sprinkle you with Court holy Water Now there 's a lying to men and a lying to God First A lying to God which is the worst sort because it argues Unbelief and Atheism low thoughts of God as if he were not Omniscient did not know the heart and try the reins How do we lye to God Partly when we put him off with a false appearance and make a shew of what is not in the heart as if he would be deceived with outsides and vain pretences So Hosea 11. 12. it is said Ephraim compasseth me about with lies and the house of Iudah with deceit God can see through and through all fair shews and will not be mocked We are said to lie to God when we perform not those professions and promises which we made in a time of trouble O when chastnings are upon us then the vows of God are upon us Men think they mean as they speak they are not conscious of the secresie of their hearts Psal. 78. 36. They flattered me with their mouth and they lied unto me with their tongues Their hearts were not sincerely set against sin whatever professions of repentance they made When there 's a restraint upon our corruptions then we think our selves hearty and serious because moved a little towards God Moral integrity is when we intend not to deceive but there was no supernatural sincerity to perform as the event shewed They were only the fruit of the present pang therefore it was said they lyed unto him with their tongue So Ezek. 24. 12. She hath wearied her self with lyes and her scum went not forth out of her speaking of her promises when the pot was over the fire there seemed to be offers
The Law is an enemy to them that count it an enemy and a friend to them that count it a friend 'T is a rule of life to them that delight in it and count it a great mercy to know it and to be subdued to the practice of it But it is a Covenant of Works to them that withdraw the shoulder count it an heavy burden not to be born Well then which do you complain of the Law or your Corruptions What are you troubled with light or lusts A gracious heart groaneth not under the strictness of the Law but under the body of death not because God hath required so much but because they can do no more Doct. 3. That the Law is granted to us or written upon our hearts out of Gods meer grace Grant it graciously saith David I will do it saith God and God will do it upon his own reasons The Conditions of the Covenant are conditions in the Covenant and the Articles that bind us are also promises wherein God is bound to bestow so great a benefit upon poor creatures which doth encourage us to wait for this work with the more confidence We are sensible we have not the law so intimately so closely applied as we should have Lord grant it graciously It is his work to give us a greater sense and care of it SERMON XXXI PSAL. CXIX 30. I have chosen the way of truth thy judgments have I laid before me DAVID asserts his sincerity here in two things 1. In the rightness of his choice I have chosen the way of thy truth 2. In the accurateness of his prosecution Thy judgments have I laid before me First For his choice I have chosen the way of thy truth God having granted him his Law he did reject all false ways of Religion and continued in the profession of the truth of God and the strict observance thereof There are many controversies and doubtful thoughts among the sons of men about Religion all being varnisht with specious pretences so that a man knows not which way to chuse till by the Spirit he be enabled to take the direction of the Word that resolveth all his scruples and makes him sit down in the way which God hath pointed for him Thus David as an effect of Gods grace avoucheth his own chusing the way of truth By the way of truth is meant true Religion as 2 Pet. 2. 2. By whom the way of truth is evil spoken of It is elsewhere called the good way wherein we should walk 1 King 8. 36. and the way of God Psal. 27. 11. and the way of understanding Prov. 9. 6. and the way of holiness Isa. 55. 8. and the way of righteousness 2 Pet. 2. 21. Better they had not known the way of righteousness that is never to have known the Gospel which is called the way of righteousness It is called also the way of life Prov. 6. 23. And reproofs of instruction are the way of life and the way of salvation as Acts 16. 17. the Pythoness gave this testimony to the Apostles These are the servants of God which shew unto us the way of salvation Now all these expressions have their use and significancy for the way of truth or the true way to happiness is a good way shewed us by God who can only discover it and therefore called the way of the Lord or the way of God in the place before quoted And Act. 28. 25 26. it is manifested by God and leadeth us to God The Christian Doctrine was that way of Truth revealed by him who is prima Veritas the first Truth The ways wherein God cometh to us are his Mercy and Truth and the ways wherein we come to God is the way of True Religion prescribed by him it is the way of understanding because it maketh us wise as to the great affairs of our souls and unto the end of our lives and beings and the way of holiness and righteousness as directing us in all duties to God and man and the way of life and salvation because it brings us to everlasting happiness This way David chose by the direction of God's Word and Spirit Secondly There follows the evidence of his sincerity the accurate prosecution of his choice Thy judgments have I laid before me The Sept. read it I have not forgotten thy judgments By judgments is meant God's word according to the sentence of which every man shall receive his doom He that walketh in a way condemned by the word shall not prosper for God's word is Judgment and Execution shall surely follow and by this word David got his direction how to chuse this way of Truth and this he laid before him as his line his desire was to follow what was right and true not only as to his general course and way of profession but in all his actions and so it noteth his fixed purpose to live according to this blessed Rule which God hath given him To have a holy Rule and an unholy life is unconsonant inconsistent A Christian should be a lively transcript of that Religion he doth profess If the way be a way of Truth he must always set it before him and walk exactly The Points are two 1. That there being many crooked paths in the world it concerns us to chuse the way of truth 2. That when we have chosen the way of truth or taken up the profession of the true Religion the Rules and Institutions of it should ever be before us There are two great faults of men one in point of choice the other in point of pursuit Either they do not chuse right or they do not live up according to the Rules of their profession both are prevented by these points Doct. 1. That there being many crooked paths in the world it concerns us to chuse the way of Truth I shall give you the sense of it in these Eight Propositions or Considerations Prop. 1. The Lord in his holy Providence hath so permitted it that there ever have been and are and for ought we can see will be controversies about the way of truth and right worship There was such a disease introduced into the World by the full that most of the remedies which men chuse do but shew the strength and malignâ⦠of the disease they chuse out false ways of coming to God and returning to him Micah 4. 5. All people will walk every one in the name of his God and we will walk in the name of the Lord our God for ever and ever Mark there is his God and our God and then all people noting their common agreement in error all people will every man noting their diversity as to the particular false way of Religion and worship which they take up to themselves when they turn their back upon the true God and the knowledge of him then they are endless in seeking out false Gods Jonah 1. 5. They cryed every man to his God Among Pagans even in one Ship there
been so long owned in the world and his knowledge so far propagated why should we dream of any other way of salvation To us there is but one God and one faith The good-fellow-gods of the Heathen could brook company and partnership but the true God will be alone acknowledged As the Sun drowns the light of all the Stars so Godwill shine alone No man can be saved without these two things without a fixed intention of God as our last end and a choice of Jesus Christ as the only way and means of attaining thereunto These things are set down in Scripture as of infallible necessity to salvation and therefore though there be several apprehensions and contentions about ways of salvation and righteousness yet there 's but one true Religion and all other ways are false Prop. 3. As soon as any begin to be serious they begin to have a conscience about the finding out this one only true way wherein they may be saved Alas before men take up that Religion which the chance of their education offers without examination or any serious reason of their choice they walk in the language of the Prophet according to the trade of Israel they live as they are born and bred and take up truth and error as their faction leads them or else pass from one Religion to another as a man changeth his room or bed and make a slight thing of opinions and float up and down like light chaff in a various uncertainty according as their company or the posture of their interest is changed But a serious and an awakened conscience will be careful to lay the ground-work of Religion sure they build for Eternity therefore the foundation needs to be well laid The woman of Samaria as soon as she was touched at heart and began to have a conscience she began also to have doubtful thoughts about her estate and Religion Christ had convinced her of living in Adultery by that means to bring her to God but now she would fain know the true way of Worship Joh. 4. 20. Our father 's worshipped in this mountain and ye say that in Ierusalem is the place where men ought to worship They that have a sense of Eternity upon them will be diligent to know the right way The same errand brought Nicodemus to Christ Joh. 3. 2. Master we know that thou art a teacher come from God He would fain know how he might come to God So the young Nobleman in the Gospel Matt. 19. 16. Good Master what good thing shall I do that I might have eternal life Though he disliked the bargain afterwards yet he cheapens it and asks what way he must take For a great while persons have only a memorative knowledg some apprehension which doth furnish their talk about Religion and after their memory is planted with notions then they are without judgment and conscience but when they begin to have a judgment and a conscience then it is their business to make Religion sure and to be upon stable terms with God Prop. 4. When we begin to have a conscience about the true way we must enquire into the grounds and reasons of it that we may resolve upon evidence not take it up because it is commonly believed but because it is certainly true not take it up by chance but by choice not because we know no other but because we know no better It is not enough to stumble upon Truth blindly but we must receive it knowingly and upon solid conviction of the excellency of it comparing doctrine with doctrine and thing with thing and the weak grounds the adversaries of the truth have to build upon The precepts of the word are direct and plain for this 1 Thes. 5. 22. Prove all things hold fast that which is good And 1 Joh. 4. 1. Try the spirits whether they are of God There must be trying and searching and not taking up our Religion meerly by the dictates of another The Papists are against this which argueth a distrust of their own doctrine they will not come to the waters of Jealousie lest their belly should swell and their thigh rot They dare not admit people to tryal and choice and give them liberty to search the Scriptures whereas Truth is not afraid of contradiction they first put out the light then would have men shut their eyes But what do they alledg since we are bidden to prove all things and to try the spirits That these places belong to the Doctors of the Church and not to the people But that exception is frivolous because the Apostolical Epistles were directed to the body of the people and they who are advised to prove all things are such as are charged to respect those that are over them in the Lord v. 12. and not to despise prophecies v. 20. and then prove all things v. 21. and in another place those that he calls ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã little children them he adviseth to try the spirits all that have a care of their salvation should thus do Eusebius doth mention it as one of the errors of Apelles that what he had taught them they should not pry into and examine but take it and swallow it And Mahomet forbids his followers to enquire into their Religion Object But is every private Christian bound to study Controversie so as to be able to answer all the adversaries of the Truth I answer No it is a special gift bestowed and required of some that have leisure and abilities and it it a duty required of Ministers and Church guides to convince gain-sayers and stop their mouths Ministers must be able to hold fast the truth the word is Tit. 1. 9. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã holding fast the faithful word it signifies holding fast a thing which another would wrest from us we should be good at holding and drawing to preserve the Truth when others would take it out of our hands otherwise he tells us Rom. 14. 1. Him that is weak in faith receive but not to doubtful disputations Yet every true Christian is so far to be setled in the true Religion and study the grounds of it that he may be fully perswaded in his own mind Rom. 14. 5. and may not be like chaff but may be at a certainty in the way of truth Surely the business is worthy our serious care Eternal life and death are not trifles therefore be not rash in this but go upon sure evidence 1. The Providence of God doth necessitate us to such a course Because there are different ways propounded to man therefore he must follow all or take up one upon evidence Not only in point of practice as life and death is set before us Deut. 30. 15. and the broad way and the narrow Mat. 7. 13 14. not only to counterwork the rebellions of the flesh and the way of wisdom and folly Prov. 9. No but in matters of opinion and controversie about Religion there will meet us several ways Ier.
doctrine Joh. 17. 17. Sanctifie them by thy truth thy word is truth Hereby we know the word of God is truth because it is so powerful to sanctification Psal. 119. 140. Thy word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it All Religions endeavour some kind of excellency but now the holiness that is recommended in other Religions is a meer outside holiness in comparison of what Christianity calls for We have a strict Rule high Patterns blessed encouragement it promiseth a powerful Spirit even the Spirit of the holy God to work our heart to this holiness that is required The aim of that Religion is to remedy the disease introduced by the fall All other Religions do but make up a part of the disease and the Gospel is the only remedy and cure Therefore this is the way of truth you should chuse 3. That doctrine which provideth for peace of conscience and freedom from perplexing fears which are wont to haunt us by reason of Gods Justice and wrath for our former misdeeds that doctrine hath the true effect of a Religion Man easily apprehends himself as God's creature and being God's creature he is his subject bound to obey him and having exceedingly failed in his obedience as experience shews he is much haunted with fears and doubts Now that 's the Religion that in a kindly manner doth dispossess us of these dreads and fears and comes in upon the soul to deliver us from our bondage and those guilty fears which are so natural to us by reason of sin And therefore in a consultation about Religion if I were to chuse and had not by the grace of God been baptized into the Christian faith and had the advantage to look abroad and consider then I would bethink my self Where shall I find rest for my soul and from those fears which lye at the bottom of conscience and are easily stirr'd in us and sometimes are very raging there 's a fire smothering within and many times it is blown up into a flame Where shall I get remedy for these fears I rather pitch upon this because the Holy Ghost doth Ier. 6. 16. c. as if he had said If you will know what is the good way take that way where you may find rest for your souls not a false rest that 's easily disturbed not a carnal security but where you may find true solid peace that when you are most serious and mind your great errand and business you may comfort your selves and rejoyce in the God that made you In a false way of Religion there is no establishment of heart and sound peace Heb. 9. 9. They could not make him that did the service perfect as pertaining to the conscience That certainly is the true Religion which makes the worshipper perfect as to the conscience which gives him a well tempered peace in his soul not a sinful security but a holy solid peace that when he hath a great sense of his duty upon him yet he can comfortably wait upon God And you know our Lord himself useth this very motive to invite men Matt. 11. 29. Come unto me all ye that are weary and heavy-laden and I will give you rest That is take the Christian Religion that easie yoke upon you and you shall find rest for your souls The Lord Jesus is our peace and the ground of our peace but we never find rest until we come under his yoke Christians search where you will there is no serious answer to that grand question which is the great scruple of the fallen creature Mic. 6. 7. how to appease angry Justice And we are told of those Locusts who are seducing spirits which come out of the bottomless pit Rev. 9. they had stings in their tails their doctrine is not soundly comfortable to the conscience Among others this is designed by those Locusts that half Christianity which is taken up by the light-skirted people which reflect upon priviledges only therefore there are such scruples and intricate debates But some advantage there is and some progress they may make in the spiritual life that cry up them without duties but they never have sound peace upon their souls unless the Lord pardon their mistakes and doth sanctifie their reflections upon those spiritual and unseen priviledges so as to check their opposite desires and inclinations It is best to be setled in God's way by Justification and Sanctification There is a wound wherein no plaister will serve for the cure but the way the Gospel doth take Consider altogether Christs renewing and reconciling grace the whole Evangelical truth this Gospel which was founded in the blood of Christ his new Covenant and sealed with God's Authority and doth so fitly state duties and priviledges and lead a man by the one to the other This is that which will appease the Lord. There is no setling of the conscience without it and therefore whatever you would expect in a Religion here you find it in that blessed Religion which is recommended to us in the Gospel or new Covenant there is such holiness and true sense of the other world which breeds an excellency and choiceness of spirit in men Prop. 7. Of all Sects and sorts among Christians the Protestant Reformed Religion will be found to be the way of truth why because there 's the greatest sutableness to the great ends the greatest agreement and harmony with God's revelation which they profess to be their only rule I say as to God's Worship there is most simplicity without that Theatrical pomp which makes the Worship of God a dead thing and so most sutable to a spiritual being and conducible to spiritual ends to God who is a Spirit and who will be worshipped in spirit and truth for there God is our reward and to be served by faith love obedience trust prayers praises and a holy administration of the Word and Seals more sutable to the genius of the Scripture without the Pageantry of numerous idle Ceremonies like flourishes about a great letter which do rather hide Religion than any way discover it yea betray it to contempt and scorn to a considering man Besides the great design of this Religion is to draw men from earth to heaven by calling them to a serious profession of saving truth Popery is nothing but Christianity abused and is a doctrine suited to Policy and temporal ends and it is supported by worldly greatness And then as to Holiness which is the genuine product of a Religion the true genuine holiness is to be found or should be found according to their principles among Protestants and Reformed not external mortification but in purging the heart And here is the true peace of conscience while men are directed to look to Christ's reconciling and renewing grace and not to seek their acceptance in the merit of their own works and voluntary penance and satisfactions and many other doctrines which put the conscience upon the rack And then all this is submitted to be tried
whatever it cost us 5. It reproves those that think to reserve their hearts notwithstanding outward compliance the way of truth being chosen is to be owned 2 Cor. 7. 1. the outward profession is required as well as the inward belief Rom. 10. 10. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation A man that should list himself among the enemies of his countrey and fight with them and say I reserve my heart for my countrey this is a mockage As if a Wife that prostitutes her body to another should tell her Husband she reserveth her heart for him Satan would have outward prostration he did not ask the heart but fall down and worship me USE 2. To press us to chuse the way of truth Take it up upon evidence and cleave to it with all the heart First Take it up upon evidence the evidence of Reason Scripture and the Spirit Reason will lead us to the Scripture the Scripture will lead us to the Spirit so we come to have a knowledg of the truth 1. Reason that 's preparative light and will lead the soul thus far It 's a thousand to one but Christianity is the way of God it will see much of God in this representation and if you should go on carnally carelesly neglecting Heaven and Christ Reason will tell you you run upon a thousand hazards that there are far more against you than for you in your sinful courses Stand upon the way Where may you find such likelihood of satisfaction or probability of salvation as in the Religion we have Either this is true or there is none That you should venture your souls rather here than elsewhere and at least that you should profess the Christian Religion as men go to a Lottery Reason will tell you thus A man that comes to a Lottery it is uncertain whether he shall have a Prize or no but it is but venturing a shilling possibly he may have a prize so Reason will tell you if it be uncertain whether there be a Heaven or a Hell yet it is a thousand to one there are both I may have a Prize and it 's but venturing the quitting of a few lusts that are not worth the keeping There are some Truths above reason but none contrary to it for grace is not contrary to nature but perfects it therefore there is nothing in the Gospel but what is agreeable to sound reason Reason will tell us there is no doctrine agreeth so much with the wisdom power goodness justice truth and the honour of God as that doctrine revealed in the Scripture 2. When Reason hath thus brought you to the Scripture there 's the great warrant of faith John 17. 20. They that believe in me through their word And Isa. 8. 20. To the law and to the testimony else there is no light in them That 's the sacred standard by which we should measure all doctrines and these will make wise the simple Psal. 19. The plainest meanest simplest man may find out the right way to heaven if he will consult with God's book diligently there he may become wise to salvation the veriest fool and simple man may be taught how to walk directly and safely this is the clue which brings us through all the labyrinths and perplexing debates in the world to consult with the word of God that we may not receive the truth upon man's credit but see the grounds of it with our own eyes He that finds the pearl of price must dig for it Matt. 13. 44. he must read the Scriptures be much in the study of God's book 3. The Scripture leads us to the Spirit because there are many mysteries in the Gospel difficultly known that will not be taken up by a sure faith without illumination from above Besides there are so many various artifices used by men to disguise the truth Eph. 4. 14. And besides there 's a connate blindness and hatred of truth which is natural to men and therefore it 's the Spirit of God must help us to make a wise choice Look as in practical things we shall never chuse the way of truth in opposition to the falsity of worldly enjoyments without the light of the Spirit therefore it is said Prov. 23. 4. Labour not to be rich cease from thine own wisdom If a man be guided by his own understanding he will chuse riches so also in matter of opinion when we lean to our own understanding we shall chuse amiss Iohn 16. 13. It is the Spirit of God that must guide us into all truth therefore you must beg his direction for if we that are so blind of heart be left to our own mistakes or the deceits of others left to the direction of our selves how easily shall we err Say Lord send out thy light and thy truth to lead me to thy holy hill Secondly As we should chuse the way of truth so cleave to it with all firmness and perseverance without seeking out any other way Iohn 6. 67 68. If you turn away from Christ where will you get a better Master change where you will you will change for the worse you will turn your back upon true comfort and true happiness for he hath all this So much for the first part the rightness of David's choice I have chosen the way of truth In the latter clause there you have his diligence and accuracy in walking according to the tenour of the true Religion Thy judgments have I laid before me By judgments is meant the precepts and directions of the word as invested with threatnings and promises for so the word contains every man's doom Not only the execution of God's Providence but the word shews what will become of a man Now these I have laid before me that is propounded them as the Rule of my life as the King was to have the Book of the Law always before him Deut. 17. 19. Doct. 2. When we have chosen the way of truth or taken up the profession of the true Religion the rules of it should be ever before us Three Reasons for this 1. To have a holy Rule and not a holy Life is altogether inconsistent A Christian should be a lively transcript of that Religion he doth profess A Christian should be Christ's Epistle 2 Cor. 3. a walking-Bible 2 Cor. 15. 16. shining as lights holding forth the word of life How not in doctrine but in practice A sutable practice joined with profession puts a majesty and splendor upon the truth If there are many doubts about the true Religion why they are occasioned by the scandalous lives of professors we reason from the Artist to the Art it self Look as there is a correspondence between the stamp and the impress the seal and the thing sealed so should there be between a Christian's life and a Christian's belief the stamp should be upon his own heart upon his life and actions his action should discover his
must run in the way of Gods Commandments It noteth speedy or a ready obedience without delay We must begin with God betimes Alas when we should be at the Goal we scarce set forth many of us And it noteth earnestness when a mans heart is set upon a thing he thinks he can never soon enough do it And this is running when we are vehement and earnest upon the enjoyment of God and Christ in the way of obedience And it notes again when the heart freely offereth it self to God Now this running is very necessary as it is the fruit of effectual calling When the Lord speaks of effectual calling the issue of it is running when he speaks of the Conversion of the Gentiles Nations that know thee not shall run to thee And draw me and we will run after thee And in the day of thy power thy people shall be a willing people There are no slow motions but when God draws there 's a speedy an earnest motion of the soul. And this running as it is the fruit of effectual calling so it is very needful for cold and faint motions are soon overborn with every difficulty and temptation Heb. 12. 1. Let us run with patience the race that is set before us When a man hath a mind to do such a thing though he be hindred and justled he takes it patiently he goes on and cannot stay to debate the business A slow motion is easily stopt whereas a swift one bears down that which opposeth it so when men run and are not tired in the service of God And then the prize calls for running 1 Cor. 9. 24. So run that ye may obtain There is a prize which is eternal life in Christ Jesus the reward or Crown which he keepeth for us in Heaven They that ran for a Garland of flowers in the Isthmick Cames the Apostle alludes to them how would they diet themselves that they might be in breath and heart to win a poor Garland of Flowers There 's a Crown of glory set before us therefore we should so run that we may obtain and be temperate in all things we should keep down the body deny fleshly lusts and the like Use To reprove faint cold motions in the things of God Many instead of running lye down or which is worse go back again or at best but a very slow pace Christ is running to you to snatch you out of the fire and will you not run towards him when we have abated the fervor of our motion towards God then we lye open to temptation therefore let us not loiter run it is for a Crown If Heaven be worth nothing lye still but if it be run wicked men run fast to Hell as if they did strive who should be soonest there bewail your slowness and lameness in obedience SERMON XXXVI PSALM CXIX 33. Teach me O Lord the way of thy Statutes and I shall keep it unto the end THE man of God had promised to run the way of God's commandments but being conscious of many swervings beggeth God further to teach him In the words two things are observable 1. A Prayer for Grace 2. A Promise made upon supposition of obtaining the grace asked He promiseth 1. Diligence and Accuracy of practice I will keep it 2. Perseverance unto the end 1. In the prayer for grace observe 1. The Person to whom he prays O Lord. 2. The person for whom teach me 3. The grace for which he prayeth to be taught 4. The object of this teaching the way of God's statutes The teaching which he beggeth is not speculative but practical to learn how to walk in the way of God 1. David a man after Gods own heart maketh this Prayer the more Love any have to God the more they desire to know his ways Carnal men are of another spirit they say Iob 21. 14. Depart from us we desire not the knowledge of thy ways The more ignorant the more quiet they that love their lusts cannot heartily desire the knowledge of those Truths which will trouble them in the following of their lusts We often consult with our Affections about our Opinions and where we have a mind to hate we have no desire to know Ordinary Professors a little knowledge serveth their turn some few obvious Truths but others such as David follow on to know the Lord. David that had a singular measure of knowledge already yet there is no end of his desire in this Psalm and shall we be contented as if we needed no more 2. Consider David a Prophet a Teacher a Pen-man of Scripture There was some Knowledg which the Prophets got by ordinary means and some by immediate Revelation as Daniel by vision and Daniel by reading of books Dan. 7. ãâã either by a new Revelation or by the study of what was already revealed and if extraordinary men were bound to the ordinary duties of Gods service as the means of their improvement and growth in Grace such as Reading Prayer Hearing Meditation use of Seals c. surely none can plead exemption or conceit themselves to be above Duties Now that they were thus bound we find by David's prayer for Knowledg Daniel's reading of Books namely that of Ieremiah and all of them meditating or inquiring diligently what manner of salvation should ensue 1 Pet. 1. 10 11. Of which salvation the Prophets have enquired and searched diligently who prophesied of the Grace that should come unto you searching what or what manner of time the spirit of Christ which was in them did signifie when it testifyed before-hand of the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow meditating and prying into the meaning of that salvation which by the motion of the spirit they held forth to others labouring to make these Truths their own and to get their hearts affected therewith In their prophetick revelations they were ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1 Pet. 1. 21. forcibly moved by the spirit and carryed beyond their intention and the line of their natural strength but in other things they get knowledg by the same means that we do and as Believers were to stir up the gifts and graces which they had in the ordinary way of Duty waiting and crying for the Influences of the Lords grace You must distinguish then of what they did when they acted as Prophets and when they acted as Believers 3. David that had means external sufficient to direct him in the way of God as the Scriptures then written and the Ordinances of the Law the Expositions of the Scribes yet beggeth God to teach him So must we beg God to teach us whatever means we have It is true we have an advantage above the Old Testament Church as we have their helps and more and the Doctrin eof salvation is now clearer and the gifts and graces of the Spirit more plentifully dispensed since the price of Redemption is actually payed than before when God gave out grace and glory only upon trust yet still
we are to go to God for his teaching because the means are not successful unless he joyn his influence especially to give us this practical knowledg teaching in order to keeping the way of God's statutes I say though we have the Word and many Pastors and Teachers better gifted than in the Old Testament Eph. 4. 11. yet God must be our Teacher still if we mean to profit for Paul may plant and Apollos may water but God giveth the encrease 1 Cor. 3. 6. To seek knowledg in the means with the neglect of God will never succeed well with you as we Ministers must not rest upon our work but pray much for success bene orasse est bene studuisse Luther so you hearers must not restin the fruit of our studies but still beg God to teach you every Truth But all this will be more evidently made out in the following Points 2. Doct. Divine Teaching is necessary for all those that would walk in the way of Gods Statutes 1. We have lost our way to true happiness Adam lost it and all mankind in him ever since we have been wandring up and down Psal. 14. 3. They are all gone aside i. e. gone out of the way of holiness as it leadeth to true happiness Eccles. 7. 29. God hath made man upright but they have sought out many inventions wander in a maze Man at first that had perfect Wisdom to discern the way to true Happiness and ability to pursue it now is full of crooked counsels being darkened with ignorance in his mind and abominable errors and mistakes and seconded with lusts and passions 2. We can never find it of our selves till God reveal it to us He hath shewed thee O. man what is good Micah 6. 8. It is well for man that he hath God for his Teacher who hath given him a stated Rule by which good and evil may be determined 1. Because there are many things which nature would never reveal to him as the whole Doctrine of Redemption by Christ the book of the creatures discovereth the mercy of God but giveth not the least hint of the way how that mercy should come unto us speaketh nothing of God incarnate two natures in Christs person the two Covenants the way of salvation by Christs Death c. these could never be known by natural Reason for all these things proceed from the meer motion of Gods Will without any other cause moving there unto than his own love and compassion John 3. 16. God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have-everlasting life And how could any man divine what God purposed in his heart unless he himself revealed it 2. Because those things that nature teaches it teacheth but darkly and with little satisfaction without the help of Scriptures as that there is one God the first cause of all Omnipotent Wise Righteous Good and that it is reasonable he should be served that reasonable creatures have immortal souls and so dye not as the beasts that there is no true Happiness in these things wherein men ordinarily seek it that since Vertue and Vice receive not suitable recompenses here there must be punishment and reward after this life that men live justly do as they would be done to be sober and temperate that Reason be not inslaved to sensual appetite all which nature revealeth but darkly so that the wisest men that have lived according to this light in one thing or other have been found fools Rom. 1. 22. professing themselves wise they became fools but all these things are clearly revealed in Scripture which discovers the nature and way of worshipping the true God what that reward and punishment after this life is and the right way of obtaining the one and eschewing the other with weighty arguments to inforce these things 3. That we may have assurance that the worship which we give to God is pleasing to him there must be a revelation of his will otherwise when we have tired our selves in an endless Maze of Superstitions he might turn us off with who hath required these things at your hands Isa. 1. 12. Therefore for our security and assurance it concerneth us to have a stated Rule under Gods own hand and God must be both author and object of worship 3. Besides the external Revelation there must be an inward teaching They shall all be taught of God Joh. 6. 45. not all the Prophets that wrote Scripture but all that come to Christ for salvation and this is prophesied of that time when the Canon and Rule of Faith should be most compleat then there will be still a need that they should be taught of God before their hearts be drawn into Christ. As the Book of the Scriptures is necessary to expound the Book of the Creatures so and much more is the light of the Spirit to expound the Book of the Scriptures Others teach the Ear but God openeth the Heart The Rule is one thing and the Guide is another The means were never intended to take off our dependance upon God but to engage it rather that we may look up for his blessing 1 Cor. 3. 6. I have planted Apollo watered but God gave the increase 2 Cor. 4. 6. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã God that commanded light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledg of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ. Though the Gospel hath enough in it to evidence it self to the Consciences of men yet God must make use of his creating power before this light can break in upon our hearts with any efficacy and influence The Law is light Prov. 6. 23. Yet not comprehended by darkness Joh. 1. 5. The light shineth in darkness and the darkness comprehended it not Which rests in the hearts of all men that remain in their natural condition It is not enough to see any object to have the light of the Sun unless we have the light of the eye the Scripture is our External light as the Sun is to the world the understanding is our Internal light Now this eye is become blind in all natural men and in the best it is most imperfect therefore the eyes of the understanding must be opened by the spirit of wisdom and revelation Ephes. 1. 17 18. Though Truths be plainly revealed by the Spirit of God in Scripture yet there must be a removal of that natural darkness and blindness that is upon our understandings Outward light doth not make the object conspicuous without a faculty of seeing in the eye a blind man cannot see at noon-day nor the sharpest fight at midnight the work of the Spirit is to take off the scales from our eyes that we may see clearly what the Scripture speaketh clearly Now Scripture is perfected that is the great work to strengthen the faculty 4. This inward teaching must be renewed and continued from day to
a greater portion of worldly things and that sets you upon carking and if you have not this you cannot see how you and yours can be provided for Cure this how by Gods Promises 1 Pet. 5. 7. Cast all your care upon him for he careth for you Cannot you trust God upon security of a Promise Cannot you go on in well doing when the Lord hath said I will never leave thee nor forsake thee Cure it by observing the usual course of Gods Providence God provides for the young Ravens he clothes the Lillies It is Christs argument will he be more kind to a Raven than a child Will he take more care of a flower than of a Son one that is in Covenant with him Cure it by holy maxims and considerations Remember all dependeth upon Gods blessing Luk. 12. 15. Take heed and beware of covetousness How should we do so For a mans life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth Alas all is in Gods hand both being and well-being life and estate and all things else God can soon blast abundance and can relieve us in the deepest wants He can give you a sufficiency in your deep poverty 2 Cor. 8. 2. If you should go on carking and caring and feathering your nests God may take you off or set your nests on fire A little serves the turn to bring us to Heaven And when our desires are moderate God will not fail Prov. 16. 8. Better is a little with righteousness than great revenues without right 2. For discontent with your portion that you may not always be craving more meditate upon the baseness and vanity of worldly things They do but deceive us with a vain shew they cannot give us any true joy of heart or peace of Conscience or security against future evil they cannot give you health of body nor add one cubit to your stature nor one day to your lives now should we disquiet our selves for a vain shew shall there be such toil in getting such fear of losing when they are of no more use to us in the hour of death When you need strength and comfort most all these things will leave you shiftless helpless if they continue with you so long Nay reason thus the more estate the more danger the greater charge lyeth upon you Larger gates do but open to larger cares There is more duty more danger more snares more temptations When you have more you will be more difficultly saved It is a truth pronounced by the Lord of Truth That it is a hard matter for a rich man to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven It will be more hard to keep the flesh in order to guide our spirits aright in the ways of God If you must needs be coveting labouring and carking you are called to better things Ioh. 6. 27. Labour not for the meat which perisheth but for the meat which endureth unto everlasting life Covet the best gifts 1 Cor. 12. 31. Be as passionate for grace as others are for the world If once you were acquainted with these better things it would be so with you you would never leave the fair and fresh pastures of grace for the barren heath of the world If you did once tast the sweet of Heavenly things then let dogs scramble for bones and scraps you have hidden Manna to feed upon the sense of Gods love to look after hopes of everlasting glory wherewith to solace your souls If once you did tast of these everlasting riches you would do so 1 Tim. 6. 10 11. There are many that through the love of mony have erred from the faith and pierced themselves through with many sorrows But thou O man of God flee these things and follow after righteousness godliness faith love patience meekness Let the men of the world whose portion and happiness lyeth here scramble for these things but you that profess your selves Children of God follow after all the gifts and graces of the Spirit let that be your holy covetousness to increase in these things SERMON XLII PSAL. CXIX Vers. 37. Turn thou away mine Eyes from beholding Vanity and quicken thou me in thy way DAvid still continueth his requests to God for Grace and intituleth him to the whole Work He had prayed before that God would incline his Heart Now that he would Turn away his Eyes from beholding worldly Vanities In this Prayer there are two Branches the one concerneth Mortification the other Vivification 1. Turn away Then Quicken c. The first request is for the removing the Impediments of obedience the other for Addition of new degrees of Grace These two are fitly joyned for they have a natural Influence upon one another unless we turn away our Eyes from Vanity we shall soon contract a deadness of Heart Nothing causeth it so much as an inordinate liberty in carnal Vanities when our affections are alive to other things they are dead to God therefore the less we let loose our Hearts to these things the more lively and Chearful in the work of Obedience On the other side the more the Vigour of Grace is renewed and the Habits of it quickned into actual exercise the more is Sin mortified and Subdued Sin dieth and our Senses are restored to their proper use These two requests are fitly joyned Let us consider them asunder 1. Turn away mine Eyes from beholding Vanity There observe 1. The Object Vanity 2. The Faculty mine Eyes 3. The Act of Grace desired The removing of this Faculty from this Object 1. The Object Vanity Thereby is meant carnal and worldly Things worldly Pleasures worldly Honour worldly Profits all these are called Vanity because they have no solid happiness in them and do so easily fade and Perish Thus 't is said Prov. 31. 30. Favour is deceitful and Beauty is Vain The same is true of any other Transporting Object Vanity of Vanities all is Vanity Eccle. 1. 2. and Iob. 15. 31. Let not him that is deceived trust in Vanity for Vanity shall be his recompence Rom. 8. 20. The Creature is made Vanity By vanity there is understood the vain things of the World which do so often deceive us as to the happiness they promise 2. The Faculty is mentioned the Eye t is Imployed and commanded by the Heart But this inkindleth new Flames there and as it is set a work by it so it sets the Heart a work again It is the Instrument of increasing Sin in us 3. The act Turn away Our evil delight is too apt to fix it and become a Snare to us till God cureth both Heart and Sense by Grace He prayeth not from beholding it altogether but from beholding as a Snare Doct. It concerneth those that would walk with God to have their Eyes turned away from worldly things I shall give you the meaning in these Propositions 1. He that would be quickned carried out with Life and Vigour in the ways of God must first be Mortified dye unto Sin The
full assurance of understanding The best have but a fluctuating doubting knowledge of spiritual Truths Not a full assurance and Perswasion of them Therefore we need to ask Establishment Thirdly consider the Utility and Profit of it when once the Word is established to us we shall know how to Live and how to Dye and upon what terms to maintain Comfort and Holiness whereas otherwise men Live loosly and carelesly 4. Heb. 2. The Word Profited not not being mixed with Faith in them that heard it Until the word of God be owned as it is a divine and infallible Truth it hath no Efficacy upon us When it is received meerly by Conjecture as a Possible truth it works but weakly I but then it profits when we receive the word of God as the Word of God as a certain truth when the soul comes to determine surely these are truths in which I am deeply concerned upon which my eternal Life or Death doth depend without this God can have no service and we no Comfort but are at a great uncertainty of Spirit On the other side let me tell you that all our Coldness in Duty and all our Boldness in sinning it comes from unbelief 1. Our Coldness in Duty What 's the reason when God offereth such great things to us as the eternal enjoyment of himself Glory Comfort and Happiness as much as heart can wish that men are so dead hearted liveless and careless in the ways of God when our work is so good our ways so Excellent what 's the reason of all our Coldness and Carelesness in the Profession of Religion We have not a lively Sense of Eternity we do not bellive God upon his word if we did it would put Life into us Saith the Apostle 3 Phil. 14. This one thing I mind and I press towards the work Why For the prize of the high calling of God in Iesus Christ. When we mind our work seriously and above all other things not superficially and by the By when we can see the prize of our high calling as to run and hold the eye upon the mark then he presseth onward that he may not lose the garland So when we feel the rewards of Grace when we are perswaded of them this puts Spirit into us and encourageth us against all deadness and faintness I press on ward then with a great deal of vehemency and earnestly So 1 Cor. 15. 58. Be ye stedfast and unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord here is the description of a Godly man How shall we do to keep the heart in such an earnest frame By a sound Belief of the Promises for so it follows for as much as you know that your Labour shall not be in vain in the Lord If holiness doth not flourish there is a Worm at the Root Atheism and Unbelief lies at the heart and the want of such an assent to those great and glorious Promises which God hath made known to us in Christ. 2. Our boldness in sinning Why do men go on securely in ways of disobedience against God because they do not know whether the Word be true yea or no. If a man had Heaven and Hell in his Eye if he were soundly perswaded of these things certainly he would not venture the loss of Heaven for a trifle and would not upon such small temptations run the hazard of everlasting torments You cannot drive an ass the most stupid creature into the fire which is burning before his eyes So if these things were before our eyes we would not be so bold with God and so daring as we are Temptation to sin must needs prevail with us when we have not Faith for when the Temptation is strong and Faith weak where are we A man will yield to his base Lusts for there is present profit present pleasure and we have no undoubted certainty of the rewards of obedience and of the promises which are to be set against the Temptation But now when we consider we have so great and precious Promises this will make us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of flesh and Spirit we will not easily sin against God kick against the pricks and run upon danger laid before our eyes In vain is the snare laid in the sight of a Bird. Use 1. To reprove us for looking so little after the establishment of the Word There are many that content themselves with a loose profession of the name of Christ but are not established in a sound Belief of the Scriptures Ask them why they are of this and that Religion They have been taught so been brought up in it and so they might have been Mahometans upon the same account that they are Christians if they had been bred there where the name of Mahomet is of more request than the name of Christ. But then there are others that live by guess and carry on some natural Devotion but their Souls were never acquainted with the mystery of Grace never soundly established in it they have a conjecture There are others that can dispute for their Religion that see a reasonableness in the Christian Faith and why they should be of this Opinion rather than that I but their hearts were never subdued to God Hath the Spirit established Divine truths upon thy Soul and wrought these things upon thy heart hath it convinced thy Judgment awakned thy Conscience changed thy heart given thee any taste of Gods love in Christ drawn thee out of the World into near and sweet Communion with God truths are by him establisht to us and represented with evidence and power 1 Cor. 2. 4. Alas all else we can attain to is but cold and fruitless notion which will not warm the heart some cursory opinions that will not hold thy heart under the awe of God and guide thee in the paths of Holiness to eternal Life and therefore rest not in this that you have some knowledge concerning Christ and priviledges by him But are your hearts established have you a sence of these truths wrought in you by the Holy Ghost Use 2. It exhorteth us to use the means whereby the Word may be established 1. Chiefly observe Experiences how it is accomplished in the course of Gods Providence and inward feeling of thy own heart What answers of Prayer have you when you have been wrestling with God and putting his Promises in Suit at the Throne of Grace Every day God is fulfilling one Promise or another to train us up to look for more at his hands That we may trust him for our Inheritance and our final Blessing he first giveth us a proof of his Truth in lesser matters The more you observe the dealings of God with your own Souls and the fulfilling his Word to you the more will your heart be confirmed against Atheism and established in the belief of the Divine Authority of the Scripture It concerns us much to look to this that our hearts be firmly setled against Atheism especially when
in the Judgment in the outward case want of Liberty nothing falleth out without his Providence he seeth fit sometimes to exercise his People with unreasonable men for all have not Faith 2 Thes. 3. 2. that obstruct and hinder the course of the Gospel some that be like Elimas the Sorcerer enemies to all goodness Acts 8. 10. And this in Ecclesiâ constitutâ in the bosom of the Church where Orthodox Faith is professed where Magistrates be Christians and should be Nursing Fathers to the Church In Abrahams Family which Paul makes the Pattern of our Estate to the end of the World Gal. 4. 29. But as then he that was born after the slesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit even so it is now these may prevail many times to the great discouragement of the faithful God may suffer it to be so for the punishing and trying of his People Acts 19. 9. But when divers were hardned and believed not but spake evil of that way before the multitude he departed from them and separated the Disciples disputing daily in the School of one Tyrannus Then as to the inward Case he may justly desert us in the time of Tryal when we should give a Testimony for him and take the word of Truth out of our mouths all these speeches Hide not thy commandments from me verse 19. Incline not mine heart to Covetousness Verse 26. And here take not thy Word out of my mouth and many such like relate to Gods Judicial Sentence in what he doth as a Judge upon our evil deserving he withdraweth his Grace and then we are delivered over to our own fears and baseness of Spirit Besides our own fault there is Judicial Tradition on Gods part which takes away the heart and courage of men Iob 12. 24. He taketh away the Heart of the chief of the people and causeth them to wander in a Wilderness where there is no way Now none can suspend Gods Sentence but God himself if he shut who can open therefore he is to be dealt with 2. God only can give us a remedy by his Grace and Power therefore our great business lyeth with him in regard of the power of his Providence by which he can remove rubs and oppositions 2 Thes. 3. 1. Pray for us that the word of God may have a free course ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã That it may run as Chariot wheels on smooth ground without rubs and oppositions There are many times Mountains in the way potent oppositions and strongly combined Interests that hinder the liberty of the Word but God can smooth them into a Plain Zack 4. 7. Who art thou O great Mountain before Zerubbabel Thou shalt become a Plain Opposition seemeth insuperable that great Mountain that obstructed the work of God was the Court of Persia instigated and set on by the Samaritan Faction a great Mountain indeed but as great as it is God can thresh it into Dust when it hindereth his Interest As to the inward Case it is God that giveth a Spirit of Courage and Fortitude and a mouth and wisdom which all the Adversaries shall not be able to gainsay or resist Luke 21. 15. He will give it us in that hour what we shall say so God encourageth Moses when he pleadeth his slowness of Speech Who hath made mans mouth or who maketh the Dumb or Deaf or the Seeing or the Blind have not 1 the Lord Exod. 4. 10 11. Whatever inclination of heart there be in the Creature it is God must give a Spirit and a Presence by the continual influence of his Grace he frees the heart from fears and ordereth the Tongue for the power of the Tongue is no more in our hands than the affections of the heart Prov. 16. 1. The preparations of the heart in man and the answer of the Tongue is from the Lord ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is the gift of God that we own him and his Truth Use 1. Let then every Person be dealing with God about this case every single private person for himself and for publick Persons the Prayers of others are necessary It is a common case wherein all are concerned Col. 4. 3. Praying for us that God would open to us a door of utterance to speak the Mystery of Christ. Eph. 6. 19. Pray for me that utterance may be given me that I may open my mouth boldly to make known the mystery of the Gospel They that are sensible of the weight of the Ministerial Charge and their own many infirmities and how much it concerns us to own all the Truths of God in their Season let us beg of God this boldness and set others a begging for us 1. Humbly confessing our ill deservings it is a sign God is angry when he suffereth his Gospel to be obstructed much more when the mouths of his Ministers are shut up that they shall not plead for his Interest and Truths It is a notable sign of his departure that he is not much concerned in the progress of the Gospel Gods raising spirits is an hopeful presage Oh therefore let us humble our selves before the Lord. 2. Earnestly For it is a Case that concerneth us deeply because upon our Tryal we should be strict and precise Phil. 1. 20. My Hope and Expectation is that in nothing I shall be ashamed but with all boldness own Christ It would be sad if the Gospel should suffer loss by us Alas What a torment to us will the thought of it be that we have dishonoured God and wronged Souls and strengthned the hands of the wicked Origen who had exhorted others to Martyrdom having himself bowed under the Persecution could never more open his mouth to Preach the Gospel though often requested to it only one day having taken for his Text Psal. 50. 16. Unto the Wicked he saith what hast thou to do to declare my Statutes or that thou shouldst take my Covenant in thy mouth he wept very much and could speak no more Oh therefore it is no slight thing 3. Deal with God believingly pray in Faith there are two Considerations in the Text which may fortify us 1. Because it is a Word of Truth 2. There are Judgments to be executed on the hinderers of the word of Truth 1. It is a word of Truth and that will prevail at length however it be obstructed for a time In the first publishing of the Gospel this was manifested when the whole World was conspired to shut the door against it 1 Cor. 6. 9. A great door and effectual is opened to me and there are many Adversaries A few Fishermen who had not the power of the long Sword yet it is spread far and near The Fathers often urged this Clemens Alexandrinus saith Propositam Graeciae Philosophiam si quivis Magistratus prohibuerit en statim perit nostram autem Doctrinam à prima usque ejus praedicatione prohibent Reges Duces Magistratus cum universis satellitibus illa tamen non flaccescit ut
compose and purifie the Mind and make Sin more odious and fortifie us against the Baits of Sense which are the occasion of all the Sin in the World All our Joy is to be considered with respect to its Use and Profit Eccles. 2. 2. I said of laughter It is mad and of mirth What doth it The more a Man delighteth in God and in the Ways of God the more he cleaveth to him and resolveth to go on in this Course and Temptations to Sensual Delights do less prevail for the joy of the Lord is our strength The safety of the Spiritual Life lieth in the keeping up our Joy and Delight in it Heb. 3. 6. Whose house are we if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoycing of the hope firm unto the end Isa. 64. 5. Thou meetest him who rejoyceth and worketh righteousness But now Carnal Delights intoxicate the Mind and fill it with Vanity and Folly The Sensitive Lure hath more power over us to draw into the slavery of Sin Tit. 3. 3. For we our selves were also foolish deceived serving divers lusts and pleasures Surely then the healing Delights should be preferred before the killing wounding Pleasures that so often prove a snare to us 2. The Object is to be considered thy commandments Here observe 1. David did not place his Delight in Folly or Filthiness as they do that glory in their shame or delight in Sin and giving contentment to the Lusts of the Flesh as the Apostle speaks of some that sport themselves in their own deceivings 2 Pet. 2. 13. that do not onely live in sin but make a sport of it beguiling their own hearts with groundless apprehensions that there is no such evil and hazard therein as the Word declareth and Conscience sometimes suggesteth they are beholden to their sottish Error and Delusion for their Mirth Neither did he place his Delight in Temporal trifles the Honours and Pleasures and Profits of the World as bruitish Worldlings do but in the Word of God as the Seed of the New Life the Rule of his Conversation the Charter of his Hopes that blessed Word by which his Heart might be renewed and sanctified his Conscience setled his Mind acquainted with his Creators Will and his Affections raised to the Hopes of Glory The Matter which feedeth our Pleasures sheweth the Excellency or Baseness of it If like Beetles we delight in a Dunghil rather than a Garden or the Paradise of God's Word it shews a base mean Spirit as Swine in wallowing in the mire or Dogs to eat their own Vomit Our Temper and Inclination is known by our Complacency or Displacency Rom. 7. 5. For when we were in the flesh the motions of sin which were by the law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death Therefore see which your hearts carry you to to the World or the Word of God The most part of the World are carried to the Pleasures of Sense and mastered by them but a Divine Spirit or Nature put into us makes us look after other things 2 Pet. 1. 4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises even of the great blessings of the new Covenant such as Pardon of Sin Eternal Life c. 2. Not onely in the Promissory but Mandatory part of the Word Commandments is the Notion in the Text. There is matter of great Joy contained in the Promises but they must not be looked upon as exclusive of the Precepts but inclusive Promises are spoken of Psal. 119. 111. Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever for they are the rejoycing of my heart They contain spiritual and heavenly Riches and so are matter of Joy to a believing Soul but the Commandments call for Duty on our parts The Precepts appoint us a pleasant Work shew us what is to be done and left undone These Restraints are grateful to the New Nature for the compliance of the Will with the Will of God and its conformity to his Law hath a Pleasure annexed to it A renewed Soul would be subject to God in all things therefore delights in his Commandments without limitation or distinction 3. It is not in the Study or Contemplation of the Justice and Equity of these Commandments but in the Obedience and Practice of them There is a pleasure in the Study and Contemplation for every Truth breedeth a delectation in the mind Psal. 19. 8. The statutes of the Lord are right rejoycing the soul. It is a blessed and pleasant thing to have a sure Rule commending it self with great evidence to our Consciences and manifesting it self to be of God therefore the sight of the Purity and Certainty of the Word of God is a great pleasure to any considering Mind no other Study to be compared with it But the Joy of Speculation or Contemplation is nothing to that of Practice Nothing maketh the Heart more chearful than a good Conscience or a constant walking in the way of God's Commandments 2 Cor. 1. 12. Our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience that with simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God I have had my conversation in the world Let me give you this Gradation The Pleasures of Contemplation exceed those of Sense and the Delights of the Mind are more sincere and real than those of the Body for the more noble the Faculty is the more capable of Delight A Man in his Study about Natural things hath a truer pleasure than the greatest Epicure in the most exquisite enjoyment of Sense Prov. 24. 13 14. My son eat thou honey because it is good and the honey-comb which is sweet to thy taste so shall the knowledge of wisdom be unto thy soul when thou hast found it then there shall be a reward and thy expectation shall not be cut off But especially the Contemplation of Divine things is pleasant the Objects are more sublime certain necessary profitable and here we are more deeply concerned than in the Study of Nature Surely this is sweeter than Honey and Honey-comb to understand and contemplate the way of Salvation by Christ This is an Heaven upon Earth to know these things Iohn 17. 3. This is life eternal to know thee the onely true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent As much as the Pleasures of the Natural Mind do exceed these Bodily Pleasures so much do these Pleasures of Faith and Spiritual Knowledge exceed those of the Natural Mind These things the Angels desire to pry into Now the Delights of Practical Obedience do far exceed those which are the meer result of Speculation and Contemplation Why Because they give us a more intimate feeling of the Truth and Worth of these things and our Right in them thereby is more secured and our Delight in them is heightned by the supernatural Operation of the Holy Ghost The Joy of the Spirit is said to be unspeakable and full of glory 1 Pet. 1. 18. In short
2. Providences these do more awaken us God's daily Benefits should bring him to our Remembrance Acts 14. 17. Nevertheless he left not himself without Witness in that he did good and gave us rain from Heaven and fruitfull Seasons filling our hearts with food and gladness Deut. 8. 18. But thou shalt remember the Lord thy God for he it is that giveth thee power to get Wealth especially the sanctified Remembrance of God's dealing with his People is the way to keep the heart in the Faith Love and Fear of God and the forgetting his Works is the cause of all Defection and falling off to carnal Courses and Confidences Psal. 78. 11. They forgat his Works and Wonders that he shewed them Psal. 106. 21. They forgat God their Saviour which had done great things in Egypt Judges 8. 34. And the Children of Israel remembred not the Lord their God who had delivered them out of the hands of their Enemies on every side It is a base Ingratitude not to remember prize and esteem God for all this 3. Ordinances Ministry was instituted to put you in Remembrance and give you still new and fresh Occasions to think of God 2 Pet. 1. 12. I will not be negligent to put you always in Remembrance our business is not always to inform you of what you know not but to inculcate and revive known Truths there being much Forgetfulness Stupidness and Senselesness upon our Spirits 2 Pet. 3. 1. That I may stir up your minds by way of Remembrance The Impressions of God on our Minds are soon defaced we need to quicken and awaken your Affections and Resolutions to choose and cleave to God 1 Tim. 4. 6. If thou put the Brethren in remembrance of these things thou shalt be a good Minister of Iesus Christ. So Sacraments are instituted to bring God to Remembrance 1 Cor. 11. 24. This doe in Remembrance of me that we may remember his Love and our covenanted Duty The Sabbath was instituted for a Remembrance and Memorial of his creating redeeming Goodness 4. The great office and work of the Spirit is to bring to Remembrance Iohn 14. 26. He shall bring all things to your Remembrance We are apt to forget God and Instructions and Rebukes in their Season the Holy Ghost is our Monitor 3. God will not forget them that remember him he will remember them at every turn Mal. 3. 16. Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another and the Lord harkned and heard it and a book of Remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord and thought upon his Name if he do not openly reward you with temporal Deliverances yet he taketh notice of every thought and every word you speak for him and taketh pleasure in you It is upon Record if you have not the comfort of it now you shall have it in a little time because they thought of him they spake of him and owned him in an evil time and therefore God is represented as hearing and booking and the books shall one day be opened and then you shall have your publick reward 2. Doctr. God is best Remembred when his Name is studied 1. When is his Name studied In the general when we look upon him as he hath manifed himself in his Word and Works More particularly God is discovered sometimes by the Name of his Essence sometimes by his Attributes 1. By the Name of his Essence When Moses was very inquisitive to know his Name and God can best tell his own Name let us see what answer was made him Exod. 3. 12 13. When they shall say unto me What is his Name and God said I Am that I Am. God was sending Moses upon a strange Message he was giving him Commission to go and speak to a King to dismiss and let go six hundred thousand of his Subjects to lead them to a place which God should shew now Moses thought for such a Message he had need have good Authority therefore desireth a significant Name I Am that I Am the form of the words sheweth it was a wonderfull incomprehensible Name Ask not my Name for it is Wonderfull Judg. 13. 18. This is enough to satisfie sober Inquiry though not wanton Curiosity enough for Faith to work upon the great I Am hath sent me It sheweth his unsearchableness It is our manner of speech when we would cover any thing and not answer distinctly we say It is what it is I have said what I have said Finite understandings cannot comprehend him that is Infinite no more than you can empty the Sea with a Cockle-shell 2. He is the great and onely Being in comparison of which all else is nothing Isa. 40. 19. All Nations before him are nothing they are counted less than nothing and vanity You have not a true and full Notion of God if you conceive him onely as the most eminent of all Beings no Being must appear as Being in his sight and in comparison of him As long as you onely conceive God to be the best you still attribute something to the Creature for all Comparatives include the Positive The Creature is nothing in comparison with God all the Glory Perfection and Excellency of the whole World do not amount to the value of an unite in regard of God's Attributes join never so many of them together they cannot make up one number they are nothing in his regard and less than nothing All created Beings must utterly vanish out of sight when we think of God As the Sun doth not annihilate the Stars and make them nothing yet it annihilates their Appearance to our sight some are of the first magnitude some of the second some of the third but in the Day-time all are alike all are darkned by the Sun's glory so it is here there are degrees of Perfection and Excellency if we compare one Creature with another but let once the glorious brightness of God shine upon the Soul and in that light all their differences are unobserved Angels Men Worms they are all nothing less than nothing to be set up against God this magnificent Title I Am darkneth all as if nothing else were God did not tell Moses that he was the best the highest and the most glorious but I Am and there is none else besides me nothing that hath its Being of it self nothing that can be properly called their own thus the incomprehensible Self-existence of God puts Man into his Original nothing none but God can say I Am because all things else are but borrowed drops of this Self-sufficient Fountain other things are near to nothing God most properly is who never was nothing never shall be nothing who may always in all difference of Time say I Am and nothing else but God can say so The Heaven and Earth for six thousand years ago could not say We are Adam could once have said I am as to his existence in the compounded nature of Man but now he cannot say
little longer No it is demanded now he doth not give it up but it is taken away from him Reason with thy self as Isaac Gen. 27. 2. I allude to it Behold now I am old I know not the day of my death make me savoury meats that my Soul may bless thee before I die So reason I have spent so much time in the world and I know not the day of my dissolution when God will call me home Oh let me go to God that he may bless me before I die 2. You know not whether the means of Graâ⦠shall be continued to you or no and such affectionate offers and melting entreaties Acts 13. 46. Since you put away the word of God from you you judge your selves unworthy of everlasting Life God will not always wait upon a lingring Sinner but will take the denial and be gone They judge themselves unworthy of that Grace they pass Sentence upon themselves 2 Cor. 6. 1 2. Now is the accepted time now is the day of Salvation we beseech you receive not the Grace of God in vain God hath his seasons and when these are past will not treat with us in such a mild affectionate manner The means of Grace are removed from a people by strange Providences when they have slighted the offers of Grace Luke 13. 7. These three years I came seeking fruit on this Fig-tree and finde none cut it down why cumbreth it the ground In that Text there 's first God 's righteous expectation These three years I came seeking Fruit. He was the dresser of the Vineyard they were the three years of his Ministry as by a serious harmonizing the Evangeliââ¦ts will appear that he was just now entring upon his last half year they had his Ministry among them 2 Their unthankfull frustration I find none nothing answerable to what means they enjoyed 3 God's terrible denunciation Cut it down why cumbreth it the ground God will root up a people or remove the means and therefore will ye leave it upon such uncertainties 3. There 's an uncertainty of Grace 2 Tim. 2. 25. If God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth It is a meer hazard it may be he will it may be not It is uncertain whether the Spirit of God will ever put in your Heart a thought of turning to God again Gen. 6. 3. My Spirit shall not always strive with man The Spirit of God strives for a long while follows a Sinner casts in many an anxious Thought troubles and shakes him out of his carnal quiet and security but this will not always last Ah Christians there are certain Seasons if we had the skill to take hold of them there is an appointed fixed time when God is nearer to us then at another time and we shall never have our Hearts at such an advantage Isa. 55. 6. Call upon him while he is near and while he may be found There are certain Seasons which are times of finding Some are of opinion that there are certain Seasons when a Man may be rich if he will when God offereth him an opportunity for an Estate in the World if he knew the time and how to take hold of it Certainly to those that live under the means of Grace there 's a time of finding when God is nearer to them than at another time and therefore will you slip that and leave it upon such great uncertainties 4. There 's an uncertainty in this we are not certain of having the use of our natural Faculties we may lose our Understandings by a stupid Disease and God may bring a Judgment upon those that dally with him in the work of Repentance It is an usual Judgment upon them that while they were alive did forget God when they come to die to forget themselves and have not the free use of their Reason but invaded with some stupid Disease die in their Sins and so pass into another World Reason 4. The Fourth Reason is the great mischief of delay 1. The longer we delay the greater indisposition is there upon us to embrace the Ways of God Oh Christians when we press you to Holy things to turn your selves to the Lord you begin to make some Essay and then are discouraged and find it is hard and tedious to Flesh and Bloud and so you give over Now mark if it be hard to day it will be harder the next so the third onward for it is hardness of heart that makes the Work of God hard Now the more we provoke God the more we resist his Call the more hard the Heart is the impulsions of his Grace are not so strong as before and the Heart every day is more hardned As a Path weareth the harder by frequent treading so the Heart is more hard the Mind more blind the Will more obstinate the Affections more engaged and rooted in a course of Sin Ier. 13. 23. Can the Ethiopian change his Skin or the Leopard his Spots then may ye also doe good that are accustomed to doe evil O to break off an inveterate Custom is hard A Plant newly set is more easily taken up than a Plant that hath taken root When we grow old and rotten in the way of Sin it will be much harder for us than now it is the longer we lie soaking here in Sin the farther off from God 2. We provide the more discomfort for our selves Always the proportion of our Sorrow is according to the measure of our Sins Whether it be godly Sorrow the sorrow of Repentance or desparing Sorrow those Horrours which are imprest upon us as a Punishment of our Rebellion and Impenitency in both sences you still increase your Sorrow the more you sin For the sorrow of Repentance it is clear that Sorrow must carry proportion with our Offences She that had much forgiven wept much Certainly it will cost you the more Tears a greater humbling before God the longer you continue in a course of Sin against him And for the sorrow of Punishment you are treasuring up wrath against the day of wrath Rom. 2. 5. your Burthen will be greater and more increased upon you It is too heavy for your Shoulders already to bear why should we adde to the weight of it Either our sorrow of Repentance will be greater or the anxious sense of our Punishment for in both God observes and God requires a proportion 3. Consider how unfit we shall be for God's service if we delay a little longer when our strength is spent and vigour of youth exhausted when our Ears grow deaf Eyes dim Understanding dull Affections spent Memory lost is this a time to begin with God and to look after the business of our Souls Certainly he that made all that was our Creatour deserves the flowr of our strength Eccles. 12. 1. when the tackling is spoil'd and Ship rotten is that a time to put to Sea or rather when the Ship is new built Shall the Devil feast upon
fruit of his mercy it is to manifest his special love to us and engage our hearts to himself Isa. 38. 17. Thou hast in love to my soul delivered it from the pit of corruption or thou hast loved me from the grave otherwise God may give things in anger Consider the means by which he brought them about when unlikely unexpected in themselves weak insufficient The greatest matters of Providence hang many times upon small wires a lye brought Ioseph into prison and a dream fetched him out and he was advanced and Iacobs Family fed Consider the number of his mercies Psal. 139. 17. How precious also are thy thoughts unto me O God how great is the summ of them The many failings pardoned comforts received dangers prevented deliverances vouchsafed How he began with us before all time conducted us in time and hath been preparing for us an happiness which we shall injoy when time shall be no more 2. Satisfie your selves with no praise and thanksgiving but what leaveth the impression of real effects upon the Soul For God is not slattered with empty praises and a little verbal commendation There is a twofold praising of God by expressive declaration or by objective impression now neither expression nor impression must be excluded Some Platonical Divines explode and scoff at the verbal praise more than becometh their Reverence to the word of God Psal. 50. 23. He that offereth praise glorifieth me But then the impression must be looked after too that we be like that God whom we commend and extoll that we depend on him more love him more fervently serve him more chearfully 2 Doct. That God's Providence rightly considered we shall find in the worst times much more cause to give thanks than to complain I observe this because David was now under Affliction he had in the former Verse complained that the bands of the wicked had robbed him yet even then would he give thanks to God 1. Observe here the matter of his Thanksgiving was God's Providence according to his Word seen in executing Threatnings on the Wicked and performing his Promises to the Godly God's Word is one of the chiefest Benefits bestowed on Man and therefore should be a subject of our Praises Now when this is verified in his Providence and we see a faithfull performance of those things in Mercy to his Servants and in Justice to his Enemies and the benefits and advantages of his Law to them that are obedient and the just Punishment of the disobedient and can discern not onely a vein of Righteousness but of Truth in all God's dealings this is a double benefit which must be taken notice of and acknowledged to God's praise Oh Christians how sweet is it to reade his Works by the light of the Sanctuary and to learn the Interpretation of his Providence from his Spirit by his Word Psalm 73. 17. I went into the Sanctuary of God then understood I their end by consulting the Scriptures he saw the end and close of them that walk not according to God's Direction his Word and Works do mutually explain one another The Sanctuary is the place where God's People meet where his Word is taught where we may have satisfaction concerning all his dealings 2. That when any divine Dispensation goeth cross to our Affections yea our Prayers and Expectations yet even then can Faith bring meat out of the eater and find many occasions of Praise and Thanksgiving to God for nothing falleth out so cross but we may see the hand of God in it working for good 1. Though we have not the blessing we seek and pray for yet we give thanks because God hath been sometimes intreated he hath shewed himself a God hearing Prayer and is onely delaying now untill a more fit time wherein he may give us that which is sought Psalm 43. 5. Hope thou in God for I shall yet praise him who is the health of my countenance and my God Now we are mourning but he is our God and we are not left without hope of a blessed issue God that hath been gracious will be gracious again He is our gracious Father when we are under his sharpest Corrections a Father when he striketh or frowneth therefore we are not without hope that he will give us opportunities again of glorifying his Name 2. We bless God for continuing so long the Mercies which he hath taken from us Former experiences must not be forgotten Eben-ezer Hitherto the Lord hath helped us if he shall afflict us afterward yet hitherto he hath helped us 1 Sam. 7. 12. If he take away Life it is a mercy that he spared it so long for his own service and glory if Liberty that we had such a time of rest and intermission 3. God is yet worthy of Praise and Thanksgiving for choicer Mercies yet continued notwithstanding all the afflictions laid upon us That we have his Spirit supporting us under our Tryals and inabling us to bear them 1 Pet. 4. 13 14. Rejoyce in as much as ye are partakers of Christ's Sufferings that when his glory shall be revealed ye may be glad also with exceeding joy For if ye be reproached for the name of Christ happy are ye for the Spirit of Glory and of God resteth on you And that we have any Peace of Conscience Rom. 5. 1. Therefore being justified by Faith we have peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ. That the hope of eternal Life is not diminished but increased by our Afflictions Rom. 5. 4 5. We glory in Tribulation knowing that Tribulation worketh Patience and Patience Experience and Experience Hope and Hope maketh not ashamed because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us That many of our natural Comforts are yet left and God will supply us by ways best known to himself 4. That Evils and Afflictions which light upon us for the Gospels sake or Righteousness sake and Christ's Name sake are to be reckoned among our Priviledges and deserve Praise rather then Complaint Phil. 1. 29. To you it is given in the behalf of Christ not onely to believe on him but also to suffer for his sake if it be a gift it is matter of Praise 5. Take these Evils in the worst notion they are less then we have deserved Ezra 9. 13. And after all that is come upon us for our evil deeds and for our great trespass seeing that thou our God hast punished us less then our Inquities deserve Babylon is not Hell and still that should be acknowledged 6. That no Evil hath befallen us but such as God can bring good out of them Rom. 8. 28. All things shall work together for good to them that love God All things that befall a Christian are either good or shall turn to good either to good natural Gen. 50. 20. Ye thought evil but God meant it for good or good spiritual Psal. 119. 75. I know O Lord that thy Iudgments are
special business and temptation Prov. 28. 26. He that trusteth in his own heart is a fool but he that walketh wisely shall be delivered that is he that followeth his own conceit soon falleth into a snare he that maketh his Bosome his Oracle and his own Wit his Counsel thinks himself wise enough without daily seeking to God to order his own business never succeedeth well but plungeth himself into manifold inconveniencies 2. From Gods manner of giving he is not weary and tyred with constant supplicants Iames 1. 5. If any man lack wisdom let him ask of God who giveth to all men liberally and upbraideth not and it shall be given him The Throne of Grace lyeth always open the oftner we frequent it the more welcome we frown upon one that often troubleth us with his suits but it is not so with God we may beg and beg again 3. The value of the benefit it self Saving knowledg or the light of the spirit keepeth alive the work of grace in our hearts Habitual graces will soon wither and decay without a continual influence the increase of sanctification cometh into the Soul by the increase of saving knowledg 2 Pet. 1. 2. Grace be multiplied unto you through the knowledg of God and of Iesus Christ our Lord. The more we grow thriving in knowledg the more we grow in grace and the heart and life is more engaged As we learn somewhat more of God in Christ our awe and love to him is increased Eph. 4. 20 21. Ye have not so learned Christ if so be that you have heard him and been taught of him as the truth is in Iesus that is if ye are taught and instructed by Christ himself in the Truth It is not every sort of hearing Christ or knowledg which will do us good Many learn him and know him who abuse that knowledg which they have of him but if he effectually teach us by his spirit then our knowledg is practical and operative we will practise what we know be careful to please God in all things 4. From the temper of a gracious heart a tast of this knowledg will make us desire a further supply that we may be taught more and the Soul may be more sanctified therefore doth David deal with God for the increase of saving knowledg We are contented with a little tast of heavenly Doctrine but holy men are not so shew me thy mind let me see thy Glory Hos. 6. 3. then shall we know if we follow on to know the Lord. They are for growth as well as truth they experimentally know how good God is and the more they know him the more they see their Ignorance and that there is more behind to be known of him Before they had but a flying report of him now they are acquainted with him and have a nearer inspection into his ways and this is but little in comparison of what they desire We are bidden 2 Pet. 3. 18. Tâ⦠grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ. Present measures do not satisfie them they must grow in knowledg as grow in grace more love to Christ more delight in his ways III. Prop. In asking any spiritual gift we are encouraged by the bounty and mercy of God David signifieth both 1. His bounty or benignity or that free inclination which is in God to do good to his Creatures 2. His mercy respects the Creature as affected with any misery Mercy properly is a proneness to succour and relieve a man in misery notwithstanding sin Now the larger thoughts of mercy the more hope partly because we have no plea of merit and therefore mercy is the Fountain of all the good which cometh to us from God We cannot come to him as a Debtor and therefore we must come to him as a free Benefactor Wherewith can we oblige God We have nothing to give to him but what is his own already and was first received from him all things come of thee and of thine own have we given thee 1 Chron. 29. 14. We pay the great Governour of the World out of his own Exchequer The Apostle maketh the challenge Rom. 11. 35. Who hath given him first and it shall be recompensed to him The Sun oweth nothing to the Beam but the Beam all to the Sun the Fountain oweth nothing to the Stream but the Stream hath all from the Fountain so we have all from God can bring nothing to him which was not his before and came from him Partly because there is a contrary Merit an ill-deserving upon us for which he might deny us any farther Mercies Psalm 25. 8. Good and upright is the Lord and therefore he will teach sinners in the way If the Sinner be weary of his wandring and would be directed of the Lord for the time to come God is upright he will not mislead us and he is good will readily lead us in a right Path. Sin shall not obstruct our Mercies and therefore must not keep the penitent supplicant back from confidence to be heard in his Prayer when he would be directed in the ready way to Happiness You would fain be reduced to a good Life after all your straying humbly lay your selves at God's feet 1 Kings 20. 31. We have heard that the Kings of the house of Israel are mercifull Kings let us I pray thee put sackcloath on our Loins and ropes upon our Heads and go out to the King of Israel peradventure he will save thy life If God were most tenacious we have cause to beat his Ears continually with our Suits and Supplications such is our want but he is good and ready to guide poor Creatures nay he is mercifull and former Sins shall be no obstruction to us if at length we are willing to return to our Duty IV. Prop. The universal Experience of the World possesseth all mens minds with this apprehension that God is a mercifull God The Earth O Lord is full of thy Mercy the World and every thing therein sets forth his Goodness to us The same is said in other places Psalm 33. 5. The Earth is full of the goodness of the Lord. If Earth what is Heaven Psalm 145. 9. His tender Mercy is over all his works 1. Let us see that every Creature is a Monument and Witness of God's Mercy and Goodness things animate and inanimate the Heavens and Earth and all things contained therein declare that there is a powerfull wise and good God There is no part of the World that we can set our Eyes upon but it speaketh Praise to God and the thoughts of his Bounty to the Creatures especially to Man for all things were either subjected to Man's dominion or created for his use and benefit If we look to the Heavens all serveth for the use and benefit of Mankind Psalm 8. 3 4. When I consider thy Heavens the work of thy fingers the Moon and the Stars which thou hast ordained What is man that thou
is pleasing in his sight and that is the ready way to come to Knowledge and sound Judgment Iohn 17. 17. Sanctify them through thy Truth thy word is Truth John 3. 21. He that doth truth cometh to the light that his deeds may be made manifest that they are wrought in God Men that have a mind to maintain an Opinion or suffer an evil Practice are prejudiced and byassed by the Idol that is in their hearts and so do not see what may be seen and what they seem to search after Therefore David urgeth this as an Argument in the latter end of the Text I have believed thy Commandments That is to say Lord I know this Word is thine and I am willing to practise all that thou requirest The great thing that is to be aimed about Knowledge is not onely that we may know and be able to jangle about Questions or that we may be known and esteemed for our knowledge but that we may practise and walk circumspectly and in evil days and times know what the will of the Lord is concerning us to desire knowledge as those that know the weight and consequence of these things as I shall shew more fully hereafter Those that would have good Judgment and Knowledge must be willing to understand their Duty and practise all that God requireth that they may neither doe things rashly and without knowledge and deliberation for then they are not good how good soever they be in themselves Prov. 19. 2. Also that the Soul be without knowledge is not good Or doubtingly after Deliberation For he that doubteth is in part condemned in his own mind Rom. 14. 23. And he that doubteth is damned if he eat We must have a clear Warrant from God or else all is nought and will tend to evil Then it is the Spirit of God satisfieth these desires when we earnestly desire of him to be informed in the true and perfect way Iohn 6. 45. They shall be all taught of God He hath suited Promises to the pure and earnest desire of Knowledge Then it is the Lord who sendeth means and blesseth means as he sent Peter to Cornelius Acts 10. and Philip to the Eunuch Acts 8. All is at his disposal and he will not fail the waiting Soul He hath made Christ to be Wisdome for this very end and purpose that he might guide us continually 1 Cor. 1. 30. But of him are ye in Christ Iesus who of God is made unto us Wisdome and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption 3. You must seek it in the Word that maketh us wise to Salvation and by the continual study of it we obtain Wisdome and Discretion There we have the best and safest Counsel It maketh wise the simple Psalm 19. 7. No case can be put so far as it concerneth Conscience but there you shall have satisfaction Col. 3. 16. Let the word of God dwell in you richly in all Wisdome You must not content your selves with a cursory reading but mark the end and scope of it that you may be made compleatly wise by frequent reading hearing Meditation upon it and conferring about it There you find all things necessary to be believed and practised therefore you must hear it with Application reade it with Meditation 1. Hear it with Application the Lord blesseth us in the use of instituted means both light and flame are kept in by the breath of preaching Where Visions faile the People perish men grow bruitish and wild It is a Dispute which is the sense of Learning the Ear or the Eye by the Eye we see things but by reason of innate Ignorance we must be taught how to judge of them Iames 1. 19. Wherefore my Brethren let every man be swift to hear take all occasions And we must still apply what we hear Nunquid ego talis Rom. 8. 31. What shall we then say to these things Job 5. ult Loe this we have searched so it is hear it and know thou it for thy good Heb. 2. 3. How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation Return upon thine own heart 2. Reading Scriptures is every man's work who hath a Soul to be saved Other Writings though good in their kind will not leave such a lively impression upon the Soul All the moral Sentences of Seneca and Plutarch do not come with such force upon the Conscience as one saying of God's Word God's Language hath a special Energy here must be your study and your delight Psalm 1. 2. His delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate day and night 2 Tim. 3. 16 17. All Scripture is given by inspiration of God and is profitable for Doctrine for Reproof for Correction for Instruction in Righteousness that the man of God may be perfect throughly furnished unto all good works These make you wise unto Salvation your Tast is not right when you relish and savour humane Writings though never so good more than the Word of God A draught of Wine from the Vessel is more fresh and lively that Conviction which doth immediately rise out of the Word is more prevailing We suspect the mixture of Passion and private Aims in the Writings of others but when Conscience and the Word are working together we own it as coming from God himself besides those that are studying and reading and meditating on the Word have this sensible advantage that they have Promises Doctrines Examples of the Word ready and familiar upon all occasions others are weak and unsetled because they have not Scriptures ready In the whole work of Grace you will find no weapon so effectual as the Sword of the Spirit Scriptures seasonably remembred and urged are a great relief to the Soul No diligence here can be too much If you would not be unprofitable sapless indiscreet with others weak and comfortless in your selves reade the Scriptures We have sic scriptum est against every Temptation Besides you have the advantage to see with your own Eyes the Truth as it cometh immediately from God before any art of man or thoughts of their head pass upon it and so can the better own God in what you find 4. Long use and exercise doth much increase Judgment especially as it is sanctified by the Spirit of God You get an habit of discerning fixing directing guiding your ways ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Heb. 5. 14. Who by reason of use have their Senses exercised to discern good and evil As men of full age by long use and exercise of the Senses of seeing smelling tasting have acquired a more perfect knowledge to discern what food is good and wholsome and what is unwholsome so by much Attention Studying and Meditation men who have exercised the intellectual Faculty to find out the scope and meaning of the Word of God do attain a more discerning Faculty and understand better the Truth of the Word and can judge what Doctrine is true and what false and more easily apprehend
Father I have made known unto you 3. By our constancy in Prayer and earnest Supplication to know more of the Mind of God They will not be put off with other things God gave the Spirit to the rest of the Apostles but he gave the Purse to the Son of Perdition Men may have a fit of Devotion in their Prayers but their general Course is not answerable Matth. 6. 33. First seek the Kingdom of God if we seek it in good earnest we shall shew it in our Conversations and Demeanours Prov. 4. 7. Wisdome is the principal thing therefore get Wisdome and with all thy getting get Understanding This must be the chiefest thing that beareth sway in our Endeavours that we may know more of God's Mind in following our Suits uncessantly we must not be put off though God giveth other things you must not cease your Importunity Lord I expect something else from thy Goodness see Psalm 119. 132 133. Look upon me and be mercifull unto me as thou usest to doe to them that fear thy Name Order my steps in thy Word and let no Iniquity have dominion over me And Psalm 27. 7. Hear me O God when I cry with my voice have mercy upon me and answer me If we do not suffer this Desire to languish and die but still it be recommended to God daily my business is rightly to understand and perfectly to doe thy Will this is my one and great Request which I will ever and ever urge I cannot give over this Prayer till thou beest all in all and shewest me the utmost of thy Bounty We desire many things but we are soon put out of the humour as Children that seem passionately and pettishly to desire a thing but by presenting other things to them they are diverted and stilled but 't is not so with God's People As Naomi said of Boaz Ruth 3. 18. For the man will not be in rest until he have finished the thing this day So a Child of God will not be satisfied till his Desire be in some measure accomplished Secondly In what manner we should pray 1. With Earnestness slight Prayers bespeak their own denial Prov. 2. 1 2 3 4 5. My Son if thou wilt receive my Words and hide my Commandments with thee So that thou incline thine ear to Wisdome and apply thine heart to Understanding yea if thou cryest after Knowledge and liftest up thy voice for Understanding If thou seekest her as Silver and searchest for her as for hid Treasures Then shalt thou understand the Fear of the Lord and find the Knowledge of God 2. With Confidence he is wont to doe it for you Ask nothing contrary to his Nature we should come with a confidence of speeding there is in him a propensity and inclination to help us What would ye doe to an hunger-bitten Child if he cometh to you for a Knife or an Apple you would deny him them but not Meat to satisfy his hunger If for Bread to play with or Meat when he hath enough you would deny him not gratify his Fancy if he come to be taught his Book you would readily hear him So when we come not for temporal Things but spiritual Comforts when spiritual Comforts are not asked out of course and for forms sake yea not onely for Comforts but necessary Grace to doe his Will surely it cannot be that he should cast off them that love him and would fain be conformed to his Will that come humbly and long and pray and seek for his Grace 3. That this Confidence must be Evangelical he sets before his Eyes God's Goodness or Readiness to be gracious to all that call upon him so that all the hope we have to prevail should not be taken from any thing in us but something in God himself We must expect and ask Blessings from God for God and because of God's sake it is not for any good we deserve or have done or can doe that God taketh care of his weak foolish Children but for the glory of his Name his Grace and constant Goodness God is our Fountain our Reasons are his Goodness our End his Glory This is the true way of addressing our selves to God deprecating Sins for which he may harden us and remembring his Mercies on which we ground our Hope So doth David Psalm 25. 5 6. Lead me in thy Truth teach me for thou art the God of my Salvation on thee do I wait all the day Remember O Lord thy loving kindnesses and thy Mercies for they have been ever of old His eternal Love is assigned as the cause of all Psalm 23. 3. He leadeth us in paths of Righteousness for his Names sake Thirdly What should be the Grounds and impelling Principle of Prayer 1. A strong bent to please God and that all your Affections and Actions may be ordered so as to be acceptable in his sight Those that stand in awe of God are loth to offend him they may expect Direction and Light in all difficult Cases Psalm 25. 12. What man is he that feareth the Lord him shall he teach in the way that he shall choose Vers. 14. The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him and he will shew them his Covenant 2. A desire to injoy him for these things are valuable as they lead us to God Our solid Joy lieth not in outward things but in our Communion with God Psalm 139. 24. Lead me in the way everlasting And Psalm 73. 24. Thou shalt guide me by thy Counsel and afterward receive me to thy Glory Their Business is to be happy hereafter and well guided here that they may attain that Happiness Now there is an inseparable Connexion between our walking in the time of this Life and receiving into Heaven after this Life and he that is resolved to walk by the Rule of God's Direction may promise himself to be received into Glory after his Journey is ended So Psalm 43. 3. Send out thy Light and thy Truth to lead me to thy holy Hill They would fain take the nearest way to Heaven and follow God's Counsel in all things We have his Word continually to guide us in this way but we need also the assistance of his Spirit The promised Rest is much in their Eye and doth mightily prevail with them they would have God to be their Guide here that he may be their Rest hereafter SERMON LXXIX PSAL. CXIX 71. It is good for me that I have been afflicted that I might learn thy Statutes THE Context speaketh of Afflictions by occasion of Persecutions The Proud had forged a lie against him and involved him in many Troubles when in the mean time their heart was as fat as grease They wallowed in Ease and Pleasure but David kept right with God and yet his Afflictions do not cease God doth not presently take away Opposition because of our proud unhumbled unmortified Spirits though we hold fast our Integrity for the main therefore he comforteth himself in his
Life 1 Pet. 1. 23. He hath begotten us not by corruptible but incorruptible Seed c. Iames 1. 18. He hath begotten us by the word of Truth 2 Pet. 1. 4. To us are given great and precious Promises that we might be made partakers of the divine Nature John 17. 17. Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth All this is said of the Word 't is the means to sanctify us the immortal Seed the beginning of the New life the divine Nature to make us live after a God-like manner therefore 't is better than thousands of gold and silver A Child of God findeth a greater Treasure in one Chapter of the Bible than worldly Men in all their Lands and Honours and large Revenues A poor Christian meeteth with more true Gain in a Sermon than others can in their Trades while they live God begetteth him at first by the Word of Truth and giveth him there the supply of the Spirit therefore be swift to hear much in reading and meditation day and night Oh there is the true Treasure the Pearl of price there their Souls become acquainted with God 2. It directeth us and keepeth us from being carried away with every deceit of Sin Psalm 119. 105. Thy word is a light unto my path and a lamp unto my feet Here are Directions for all Cases here is a general Direction 't is a light to our path and sheweth us what to doe in particular Actions 't is a lamp to our feet So 133 verse Order my steps in thy word and let no iniquity have dominion over me 'T is the Word prevents the reign of any one Sin To have a sure Rule to walk by in the midst of so many Snares and Temptations is a greater favour than to injoy the greatest affluence of worldly Felicity 3. It supporteth us in all our Afflictions and Extremities All the Wealth in the World composed and put together cannot yield us that true Contentment and Satisfaction which the Word of God doth to the obedient Soul Wealth cannot allay a grieved Mind nor appease a wounded Conscience The Word directeth us where we may find rest for our Souls Ier. 6. 16 Goe ask for the good old way and you shall find rest for your Souls We lose our selves in a maze of Uncertainties till we come to the Word of God Mat. 11. 28. Come unto me all you that are weary and heavy laden and you shall find rest for your Souls here is ease for the great wound and maim of Nature The great maim of Nature is Sin now where shall we have a Plaister for this Sore but onely in the Word of God So for particular Afflictions Rom. 15. 4. That ye through the patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope Comfort is the strengthening of the Mind or the fortifying the Mind when 't is vexed and weakened with doubts fears and sorrows I had fainted in my Affliction unless thy word had quickened me Psalm 119. 50. The Comforts of the World appear and vanish in a moment cannot firmly stay and revive the Heart every blast of Temptation scattereth them Philosophy and natural Reason cannot give us true ground of Comfort that was it they aimed at how to fortify the Soul and keep it quiet notwithstanding Troubles in the Flesh but as they never understood the true ground of Misery which is Sin so neither the true ground of Comfort which is Christ. That which Man offereth cannot come with such power and authority upon the Conscience as that which God offereth and bare Reason cannot have such an efficacy as divine Testimony and the Law of God's Mouth This Moonlight rotteth before it ripeneth Fruits but the Word acquainteth us with Christ who is the Foundation of Comfort with the Spirit who is the efficient cause of Comfort with the promise of Heaven which is the true matter of Comfort with Faith the great Instrument to receive it 3. Let us look to the Duration there is a vanity and uncertainty in all these outward things they soon take the wing and leave us in sorrow If they continue with us till death then they have done all their work Wealth may bring you to the Grave but it can stead you no farther then Wealth is gone but Horrour doth continue Luke 16. 24. Son in thy life time thou enjoyedst thy good things these good things are onely commensurate with Life Sometimes they do not last so long but when we must leave the World and lanch out to those unknown Regions Iob 27. 8. how miserable shall we be Worldly Comforts will fail us when we have most need of them as Ionah's Gourd when the Sun scorched him So in the hour of Death what will Bags of Gold doe then but now on the other side Wisdome is better than Gold and Silver because with her are durable Riches and Righteousness Prov. 8. 18 19. therefore my fruit is better than gold yea than fine gold and my revenue than choise silver If a man would labour for any thing labour for that which is Eternal Iohn 6. 27. No Treasure can be compared to eternal Life and this the Word assureth us of II. Let us now come to examine why the Children of God value it so 1. Because they are enlightned by the Spirit when others have their Eyes dazzled with an external splendour and their Judgment is corrupted by their Senses 'T is not Ignorance undoes the World so much as want of spiritual Prudence spiritual and heavenly Things can onely be seen in the light of the Spirit without which we can neither discern the truth or worth of them in order to choice 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit and therefore till we have this illuminating and sanctifying Light of the Spirit we shall not make a good Choise for our selves Eph. 1. 17 18. The Apostle prayeth That the Lord would give you the spirit of Wisdome and Revelation The eyes of your Understanding being inlightened that ye may know what is the hope of his Calling and the riches of the glory of his Inheritance in the Saints That saving Knowledge of divine Mysteries which causeth us to prefer and choose them above other things comes from the spirit of Wisdome and Revelation otherwise in seeing we see not There is a perfect contradiction many times between speculative and practical Knowledge the common Wisdome and Knowledge of divine Mysteries is a Gift that cometh from the Spirit much more this spiritual discerning 2. They are affected with their true Necessities Our real Necessities are the Necessities of the Soul bodily wants are more urging and pressing upon us but these are more dangerous therefore Gold and Silver which supplieth our bodily Necessities is not so welcome to them as the Law of God's Mouth which provideth a remedy for their Soul defects How to be justified how sanctified is more than what shall we eat and drink and wherewith shall we be cloathed
nor forsake thee And 1 Cor. 10. 13. God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are able to bear but will with the temptation also make a way to escape that you may be able to bear it To the eye of sense we are lost and gone and have no helper but God is never wholly gone Hagar set herself over against the Lad would not go too far from him God seems to throw us away but he keeps himself within sight he will not totally or finally forsake us 6. That God's usual way is by Contraries The Gospel-way to save is to lose Ioh. 16. 25. Mat. 16. 25. He that will save his life shall lose it and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake shall find it Ioseph was made a Slave that he may be made Governor of Egypt His Brethren sell him that they may worship him And he is cast into Prison that he may be preferred at Court Thus God by Shame bringeth to Honour by Misery to Happiness by Sorrow to Comfort and by Death to Life to teach us to hope against hope Rom. 4. 18. and to trust in him though he kill us Job 13. 15. For Death is ours as well as other things If Calamities shorten our lives they hasten our glory Persecution is the nearest way to Heaven in the eye of Faith and the Sword of the Enemy is but the Key to open the Prison doors and let out the Soul which hath long desired to be with Christ. 7. That 't is better to suffer than to sin In suffering the offence is done to us in sinning 't is done to God The evil of suffering is but for a moment the evil of sin for ever In suffering we lose the favor of men in sinning we hazard the favor of God Suffering bringeth inconveniency upon the Body but sinning upon the Soul The sinful estate is far worse than the afflicted Heb. 12. 28. The evil of Sufferings for the present the evil of Sin for afterwards 8. That Holiness Faith Meekness and Patience are better Treasures than any the world can take from us Certainly a Christian is to reckon himself by the inward man if he hath an healthy Soul he may the better dispense with a sickly Body 3d Epist. Iohn 2. If the inward man be renewed 2 Cor. 4. 16. If sore Troubles discover reality of Grace Sound and saving Faith discovered to the Soul is better worth than the worlds best gold 1 Pet. 1. 9. If carnal sense were not quickest and greatest we would judge so and not look to the sharpness of the affliction but to the improvement of it If the bitter water be made sweet if you be more godly wise and religious 't is enough Heb. 12. 11. No affliction for the present seemeth joyous but grievous nevertheless afterwards it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness to them that are exercised thereby If the loss of worldly comforts make us apply our selves to heavenly consolations if being disburdened of worldly incumbrances we go on in our way of serving God with more liberty and delight and when our dangers are greatest we draw near to God and adhere to him most closely and being persuaded of his love vigilancy and power with these and such kind of thoughts will a man be stocked who is with seriousness and delight conversant in the Scriptures and so will go on undisturbed in the course of his obedience 2 These things must be improved by meditation so saith David I will meditate on thy precepts 1. Sleepy Reason is unuseful to us and Truths lie hid in the heart without any efficacy or power till improved by deep serious and pressing thoughts Non-attendency is the bane of the world Mat. 13. 19. When any one heareth the word of the kingdom and understandeth it not then cometh the wicked one and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart Those invited to the Wedding Mat. 22. 5. made light of it Men will not suffer their minds so long to dwell upon holy things as to procure a good esteem of them then in seeing they see not and in hearing hear not as when you tell a man of a business whose mind is taken up about other things A sudden carrying a Candle thorough a Room giveth us not so full a survey of the Object as when you stand awhile beholding it A steady contemplation is a great advantage Attending is the cause of believing when we grow serious Acts 16. 14. Whose heart the Lord opened that she attended to the things spoken by Paul Acts 17. 11. And these were more noble than they of Thessalonica in that they received the word with all readiness of mind If People would often return to cosinder they would not be hardned in sin Psal. 4. 4. Commune with your own heart upon your beds Hagg. 1. 5. Now therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts consider your ways God's complaint was They would not consider his ways Job 34. 27. Isa. 1. 3. My people doth not consider Running thoughts never work upon us nor leave any durable impression like the glance of a Sun-beam or a Wave When the Soul is besieged by a constant battery of Truths it yieldeth but a mind scattered upon impertinent Vanities groweth not up to any considerable strength of faith or joy or comfort or holiness 2. God will not be served by the bie and at hap-hazard David taketh a resolution to study his duty The more deliberate our resolutions are the better Psal. 119. 59. I thought on my ways and turned my feet unto thy testimonies We shall never stumble upon a good course by chance Isa. 56. 4. And choose the things that please me Not take them upon some sudden motion but after mature and serious deliberation 3. To divert the mind from other things Afflictions and Troubles stir up a multitude of thoughts in us Psal. 94. 19. In the multitude of my thoughts Sometimes self-oppressing thoughts carking thoughts envious thoughts and repining at God's Providence the object of our trouble is ever before us Now there is no way to get rid of these but by exercising them upon better things Troubles make us concerned about matters of weight they employ our minds usefully which before were scattered to impertinent vanities Psal. 39. 3. My heart was hot within me whilest I was musing the fire burned That our minds may not be a prey to inordinate passions we pore upon the trouble and the heart is heated like an Oven stopped up and therefore keep the mind well employed 4. Frequent meditation keepeth our principles in view and memory We are apt to forget in our sorrows Heb. 12. 5. And ye have forgotten the consolation 'T is not ready at hand to support us in the time of Trouble A seasonable remembrance of Truths is a great relief to the Soul 't is the Spirit 's office 3 That Afflictions and Molestations have a great tendency and subserviency to promote and advance these
have not always the strength of Faith and therefore faint and are ready to perish I said in my haste I am cut off Psal. 31. 22. 4. Religion itself intendereth the heart a Father's anger is no slight thing to a gracious soul. When we are afflicted and God is angry the trouble is the more grievous and it is hard to steer right between the two Rocks of slighting and fainting well then pity poor creatures under their burden and help them but censure them not 3. His Remedy God's Word there is the Paradise of delights and the onely Requies to allay the bitter sense of all our troubles why First As to the main blessings there is represented to us the true Fountain of all comfort who is God the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort 2 Cor. 1. 13. who distributeth comfort when and where and to whom he pleaseth 2dly There is discovered to us the meritorious and procuring cause who is Jesus Christ Who hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace 2 Thess. 2. 16. 3dly The Spirit who is the applier of all comfort therefore called the Comforter and he giveth us peace and joy in believing Rom. 15. 13. 4thly The true instrument means or condition whereby we receive comfort and that is Faith Iohn 14. 1. 5thly The true matter of comfort and that is pardon and life 1. Pardon and Reconciliation with God Rom. 5. 10. no solid cause of rejoycing till then when reconciled to God then true peace and peace that passeth all understanding which will guard both heart and mind Phil. 4. 7. then all miseries are unstinged Solid pââ¦e of Conscience is your best support and comfort under afflictions the intrinsic evil of afflictions is then taken away Lam. 3. 39. Wherefore doth a living man complain a man for the punishment of his sins While sin remaineth unpardoned the thorn still remaineth in the sore 2. The promise of eternal life Rom. 5. 2. There is the Crown set against the Cross heavenly comforts against earthly afflictions the afflictions of God's children comparatively are light and short 2 Cor. 4. 17. This light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory Nothing should be grievous to them that know a world to come where all tears shall be wiped from our eyes and we shall enjoy fulness of joy and pleasure for evermore 6thly It sheweth us who are the Parties capable the renewed or sanctified Ps. 32. 11. Be glad in the Lord and rejoice ye righteous and shout for joy all ye that are upright in heart To all Christ's sincere faithful and obedient servants these promises are matter of abundant joy As to particular comforts concerning afflictions it is endless to instance in all but take a few instances 1. The Word of God teaches us not only how to bear them but how to improve them as it teaches us how to bear them it breedeth quietness and submission but as it teaches us how to improve them it breedeth peace and joy To bear Micah 7. 9. I will bear the indignation of the Lord because I have sinned against him until he plead my cause and execute judgment for me he will bring me forth to the light and I shall behold his righteousness To improve them Heb. 12. 11. Righteousness brings peace along with it The fruit is better than the deliverance as we get spiritual advantage by them as they promote Repentance purge out Sin bring us home to God They rid us of the matter of our trouble and bring us to the center of our rest 2. The Word teaches to depend upon God for the moderating of them and deliverance from them 1 Cor. 10. 13. Before he giveth a passage out of our pressures he vouchsafeth present support to us and will not permit his servants to be tempted beyond what they are able to bear 3. His people have most experience of God under the Cross they have a more peculiar allowance from God for sufferings than for ordinary services Paul was most strong when weak 2 Cor. 12. 9 10. The greater pressures the more sensible the divine assistance And when ordinary means fail and they are pressed above their own strength the more visible the proof of God's help When they are most apt to have jealousies of God's love they have had the highest manifestations of it never more liberty than in the house of bondage Most of God's smiles when all things seem to frown upon them In short have had more understanding not only of God's Word but his Love 4. God's governing all things for the benefit of his people Rom 8. 28. And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God sure then afflictions Now they submitting and being exercised under sharp dispensations may find it verified to them many things seem for our hurt intendedly many thought so by our selves but God knoweth how to bring good out of them Cant. 4. 16. 4. David saith my delights They that seek their solace and delight in the Word shall find it there It is an excellent frame of heart to be satisfied with the comforts which the Word offereth every one cannot be thus affected to raise this delight 1. Faith is necessary for the comforts of the Word are received and improved by Faith unless we expect the sure accomplishment of God's promises how can we be supported by them Psal. 27. 13. I had fainted unless I had believed to see the goodness of the Lord in the land of the living That is without a full assent to the promises which God had made him of his Restauration for he had particular assurance of the Kingdom as we have of the Kingdom of Heaven so for the consent as well as assent to take the happiness contained in the promises as our whole felicity Psal. 119. 111. Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever they are the rejoicing of my heart There is heritage and portion rich enough in God's promises and this breedeth joy in all afflictions 2. Meditation is necessary for thereby the sweetness of the Word is perceived and tasted and the promises laid before us it is the fruit of delight Psal. 1. 2. But his delight is in the law of the Lord and in his law doth he meditate day and night And it is the cause of it Psal. 104. 34. My meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord. They who delight in a thing will often view it and consider it and thereby their delight is increased the most lively truths work not on us for want of serious consideration 3. There must be Mortification and Self-denial or prizing spiritual Favors before temporal Benefits The Cross will not be grievous to a mortified spirit when they compare their gain with their loss 2 Cor. 4. 16. To others we speak in vain whose hearts are set upon worldly advantages but they
who value all things in order to the chief good and have weaned their hearts from the false happiness they have their end if they be brought nearer to God though by a bitter and sharp means First Use Is Reproof to four sorts 1. To those that know no comfort but what ariseth from the enjoyments of sense Alas these comforts are dreggy and base and leave a taint upon the soul Iude 19. Again they leave us destitute when we most need comfort Iob 27. 8. When other comforts forsake us and have spent their allowance the comforts of the Word abide with us Again these comforts increase our grief though for a time they seem to mitigate and allay it They are like strong waters that warm the stomach for the present but destroy the true temper and natural heat of it and leave it the colder afterwards they chear us a little but the end of that mirth is heaviness Oh! how much better are the comforts of God's Word which giveth us matter of joy in the saddest condition and do not only save us from desperation in troubles but make us rejoice in tribulation and can bring pleasure to us in our bitterest afflictions there are breasts of consolation for every distressed creature to suck at and be saved 2. It reproves them that think Philosophy as good or a better Institution than Christianity Certainly we should own the wisdom of God by what hand soever it is conveyed to us as Elijah refused not his meat though brought by Ravens But when this is done by men of a profane wit in a contempt of God we must convince them of their dangerous error and mistake and shew how compleat we are in Christ that we be not spoiled by the Rudiments of vain Wisdom or Philosophy Col. 2. 8. Surely God's comforts have greatest authority over the Conscience to silence all our murmurings Psal. 94. 19. Man speaks to us by the evidence of Reason but in Scripture God himself speaks to us and impawneth his Truth with us to do us good they knew not the true cause of trouble sin nor the true remedy Jesus Christ And surely those great mysteries of Christ as Procurer of Comfort the Spirit as the Applier Heaven as the Matter the Word as the Warrant Faith as the Means to receive all these are a more accommodate means to settle the Conscience than those little glimmerings of light which refined nature discovered They speak of submitting out of necessity little of reducing the heart to God and their very Doctrines for comfort were rather a Libel against Providence than a sure ground of peace and tranquility of mind and they taught men to eradicate the affections rather than to govern and quiet them and therefore keep up your Reverence to the Scriptures A Seneca may speak things more neatly and to the gust of carnal fancy but not with greater power and efficacy this is reserved for the Word 3. It reproves them that undervalue the consolations laid down in the Word as if they were but slender empty and unsatisfactory and would have some singular and extraordinary way of getting comfort Iob 15. 11. Are the consolations of God small with thee Is there any secret thing with thee God's ordinary way is the sure way the other layeth us open to a snare therefore they who undervalue the ordinary comforts of the Word obtained in a way of Faith and Repentance and close walking with God as Naaman undervalued the waters of Iordan and would have signs and wonders to comfort them they may long sit in darkness because if God comfort them not in their way they will not be comforted at all Now though God hath sometimes in condescension to his people granted them their desires as to Thomas yet it is with an upbraiding of their weakness and unbelief Iohn 20. 28. We should acquiesce in the common allowance of God's people lest we seem to reflect on the wisdom and goodness of God and lay open our selves to some false consolation and dream of comfort while we affect new means without the compass of the Word especially when we find not our expectations there speedily answered like hasty Patients readier to tamper with every new Medicine they hear of than submit to a regular course of Physick Gregory tells us of a Lady of the Emperor's Court that never ceased importuning of him to seek from God a Revelation from Heaven that she should be saved He answers Rem difficilem inutilem postulas It was a thing difficult and unprofitable difficult for him to obtain unprofitable for her to ask having a surer way by the Scriptures 2 Pet. 1. 19. than Oracles the adhering of the Soul to the promises is the unquestionable way to obtain a sound peace Luther as he confesseth was often tempted to ask a sign of the pardon of his sins or some special Revelation he tells also how strongly he withstood these Temptations Pactum feci cum Domino meo ne mihi mittat visiones vel somnia vel etiam angelos contentus enim sum hoc dono quod habeo Scripturam sanctam quae abunde docet suppeditat omnia quae necessaria sunt tam ad hanc vitam tam ad futuram I indented with the Lord my God that he would never send me dreams and visions I am well contented with the gift of the Scriptures 4. It shews how much they are to blame that are under a Scripture institution and do so little honour it by their patience or comfort under Troubles Wherefore were the great Mysteries of Godliness made known to us and the promises of the world to come and all the directions concerning the subjection of the Soul to God and those blessed priviledges we enjoy by Christ if they all be not able to satisfie and stay your heart and compose it to a quiet submission to God when it is his pleasure to take away his comforts from you Is there no Balm in Gilead Is there no Physician there Will not the whole Word of God yield you a Cordial or a Cure It is a disparagement to the provision Christ hath made for our comfort 1. Surely this comes either from ignorance or forgetfulness you do not meditate in the Word or study the grounds of comfort and remember them Heb. 12. 5. Have you forgotten the exhortation which speaks unto you as unto children Hagar had a Well of comfort nigh at hand yet ready to dye for thirst 2. You indulge a distemper and the obstinacy and peevishness of grief Ier. 31. 15. A voice was heard in Rama lamentation and bitter weeping Rachel weeping for her children and refused to be comforted Certainly you do not expostulate with your selves and cite your Passions before the Tribunal of Reason Psal. 42. 5. or else look altogether to the grievance not to the comfort aggravate the grievances extenuate the comforts you pitch too much upon temporal happiness would have God maintain you at your own rate Heb.
me in thy way O! when the children of God let loose their minds to vanity and take immoderate liberty in the delights of the flesh there 's a deadness comes upon them for therefore he goes to the cause Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity Immoderate liberty in earthly things or in gratifying the flesh brings on a deadness upon the heart The Spirit withdraws when the soul is taken off from other comforts and is more addicted to vain pleasures Iude v. 19. Sensual not having the Spirit As we are enlarged to the flesh we are straitned to the Spirit As sensuality encreaseth so the life and vitality of grace decays II. Secondly In such Cases the Word of God is the onely means to quicken us Why the Word For two Reasons 1. Because the Word contains the most quickning considerations and the affections are wrought upon by serious and ponderous thoughts for there God interposeth in the way of the highest authority straitly charging and commanding us under pain of his displeasure and there he reasons with us again in the most potent and strong way of Argumentation from the excellency of his commands their suitableness to us as we are reasonable creatures from his great love to us in Christ whom he hath given to dye for us from the danger if we refuse him which is no less than everlasting torment from the benefit and happiness in complying with his motions which is no less than eternal and compleat blessedness both for our bodies and souls and all this is bound upon us by a strict day of impartial accounts O! what a company of quickning considerations are there to set us a work with life vigor and seriousness when we are to answer for our neglects or else to receive the reward of our diligence now what will quicken us if this will not If the high and glorious authority of the supreme Lawgiver awe us not if the reasonableness of God's commands invite us not if the wonderful love of God in Christ constrain us not if the joys of Heaven do not allure us and the horrors of everlasting darkness do not preserve upon us a lively sense of our duty what will work upon us if this do not and gain us to a constant diligent care and serious preparation for our own happiness and salvation Out of what Rock was the heart of man hewen that all this shall be brought to him in the most persuasive way as it is in the Word of God and will not work upon him Again If the deadness should arise from our negligence in our duty the Word of God how powerfully doth it quicken us But if the deadness should arise from sorrow and discomfort is not the Word as powerful to raise and quicken the soul to a delight in God as to inforce our duty What puts a damp upon us Is it fury of men we have a living God to trust to who will remain when they are gone who will pardon our sins help us in all our straits who will lay upon us no more than we are able to bear who will never leave us utterly destitute but will sanctifie all and make all work together for the best for our everlasting salvation and finally bring us into his glorious presence that we may live for ever with him Here 's comfort enough whatever our heaviness be such a powerful God to stand by us in all our troubles and make all work for good that at length we may be brought home to God If this Word did but dwell richly in our souls it would keep us fresh and lively and we need not fear Man or Devil Col. 3. 16. Again 1 Iohn 2. 14. The Word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one We need fear nothing for whoever trouble us they are something under God Whatever is our misery and whatever befalls us it is something less than Hell which we have escaped by Christ and will all be made up in Heaven The first sight of God and the first glimpse of everlasting glory will recompence all the sorrows of the present life and as soon as we step into Heaven all shall be forgotten In short God's particular Providence Fatherly love and care the example of Christ the promise of the comforting Spirit the hopes of Glory should revive us in all our languishings So that if deadness comes from backwardness and slowness in our duty in the Word there are most quickning considerations or if from troubles we have enough in God Christ the Covenant the promise of eternal life to support us This is the first Reason the Word of God is the onely means to comfort us because it contains proper quickning considerations that may keep life and vigor in us if either carnal distemper invade the heart or worldly sorrow and fear which is apt to perplex us 2. The quickning Spirit delights to work by this means The ordinary Chariot that carrieth the influences of Grace is the Word of Grace The Spirit that speaks in the Word speaks his own lively comforts to us Alas they are but cold comforts we can find elsewhere The Spirit of God rides most triumphantly in his own Chariot The Word and the Spirit are often associated to shew they go together The Word goes with the Spirit Isa. 59. 21. My Spirit that is upon thee and my words which I have put in thy mouth shall not depart c. Isa. 30. 20. When God promiseth Their eyes shall see their Teachers it is promised also They should hear a voice behind them saying This is the way God would afford the Word and Spirit in times of their affliction The Spirit works still in concomitancy with the Word that it may the better be known to be a Revelation from God If God will set up a Word and Revelation of his mind distinct from the light of nature it is fit it should be owned and that 's done by a concomitancy of his grace and powerful operations of his Spirit that goes along with his Word Iohn 17. 17. Sanctifie them by thy truth thy Word is truth We find the Word to be truth because it 's associated and accompanied with the operations of the Spirit 1 Pet. 1. 22. Ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit The Spirit still goes along with the truth of the Gospel and with God's Word His Word 't is the Sword of the Spirit God will not bless any other Doctrine so much as the Word to quicken revive and comfort the soul and therefore here we should busie our selves for it contains the surest grounds of Comfort and the Spirit is associated with it and goes along with it to bless it to our souls III. Thirdly Though the Word be the means yet the benefit comes from God For with them thou hast quickned me Life comes from the fountain of life The Gospel is a sovereign Plaister but it is God's hand that must apply it and
converting power of the Word they are a secondary confirmation of the truth of the Word to us I tell you why I put in that Word a secondary confirmation they are not a primary for we must believe the Word before we can feel its efficacy and find it to be effectual to us and therefore the primary grounds of Faith are the impressions of God upon the Word the secondary are the impressions of God upon the heart now I have felt the vertue and power of the truth upon my soul and all the world shall not draw me from it I must have a primary confirmation of the truth of the Word before I can believe and before it can work in me The ââ¦stle saith 1 Thess. 2. 13. Ye received the Word not as the word of man but as the Word of God which effectually worketh in you that believe First I receive it as the Word of God by some Marks and Notes and Characters some impress of God upon his Word somewhat God hath left of himself in the Word and that awes my heart to reverence it there I receive it upon my heart but when it works in me mightily I have a secondary confirmation When I have eyes to see the impress of God upon the Word then I feel the power of it and when I have felt the power of it it 's confirmed in my soul 1 Cor. 1. 6. When we feel the blessed effects the quicknings and comforts of the Word it 's a mighty help to Faith So 1 Iohn 5. 10. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself What is that witness in himself why the witness of the Spirit applying the blood of Christ to the Conscience sanctifying and quickning the heart then he hath the witness in himself and is more confirmed that Jesus is the Christ and the Word of God is true and cannot easily be divorced from it he hath felt the effects of it in his own heart Col. 1. 5 6. For the hope that is laid up for you in heaven whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the Gospel and knew the grace of God in truth We guess at things before and have but a wavering Faith such as may let in some work upon the Soul then we know it in truth then it is more fully made good to us by the convincing comforting and sanctifying Spirit that evidenceth it to our Souls and this can be no other but the truth of God this makes our Faith more strong and rooted and we may be confirmed in the hope and belief of the Gospel and may not easily be removed therefrom 2. Take Faith in the other Notion for a dependance upon God for something that we stand in need of every manifestation of his grace it should be kept as an experience by us for afterwards when that frame may be away when God may hide his face and all dead in the soul. As David in his infirmity remembred the years of the right hand of the most High and former experiences of God Psal. 77. 10. As he in an outward case for outward deliverances remembred the former help and succors he had from God so we may remember former grace and former quickning There are many ups and downs in the spiritual life for even the new Creature is changeable both in point of duty and in point of comfort Now it 's a mighty confirmation when we remember what God hath done First In point of duty Sometimes you shall find you are dull and heartless under the Ordinances of God in reading and hearing you find little life lazy and almost indifferent whether you call upon God in secret or hear the Word or join in the communion of Saints no relish in any duty do it almost for custom-sake or at best but to please your Consciences you must do it and you drive on heavily not for any great need you feel of them or good you find by them or hope you expect from them Now it is of great use to remember how I have waited upon God formerly and he hath quickned refreshed and comforted me and therefore it is good to try again to keep up our dependance upon his Ordinances when this dulness seizeth upon the soul and this listlesness when Conscience is sleepy and the heart hangs off from God remember I have been quickned 2. If it be in point of comfort fears and sorrows why is there no Balm in Gilead no Physician there Hath not God relieved in like straits before and given in fresh consolations when you have bemoaned your selves and opened your case before him There are none acquainted with the spiritual life but have many experiences both of deadness and comfort Now one is a great help against the other that our hands may not wax faint and feeble God that hath comforted may comfort again and why should I neglect his appointed means No I will continue there and lie at the Pool where the waters have been stirred 2. They are of Use again to stir up our affections to God and his Word 1. To increase our love to God O! we should keep the impression of his kind manifestation still upon the heart that the mercy may be continually acknowledged surely 't is a favor that God will manifest himself to us and own us in our attendance upon his Word and other duties The Lord Jesus promiseth it as a great blessing Iohn 14. 21. He that loveth me and keepeth my commandment shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and will manifest my self to him Now then when any such sensible favor is vouchsafed to us we should not forget it but lay it up as a continual ground of thankfulness and love to God Cant. 1. 4. We will be glad and rejoice in thee we will remember thy love more than Wine When God hath treated us most magnificently in his Ordinances either at his Table or Word and God hath refreshed and revived our Souls O! we will remember this and lay it up for the honor of God and knit our hearts in a greater love to God 2. It is of great Use to increase our love to the Word for the excellency and worth of the Word is found experimentally by Believers so that their love and estimation of it is more fixed and setled upon their hearts so that they purpose to make use of it always for their Comfort and direction it is a great encouragement when formerly they have found comfort and life thereby The Apostle to settle the Galatians that began to waver that were apt to be overcome by their Judaizing Brethren to settle them in love to the Gospel he puts them to the question Gal. 3. 2. This only would I learn of you Received ye the Spirit by the works of the Law or by the hearing of Faith The Spirit of Regeneration with all his comforts and graces are not conveyed to you by the doctrine of the
quickned me O! when a child of God is even dead and hath many damps and discouragements upon his heart when he goes to the Word there he hath quickning reviving and is encouraged to wait upon God again All our discomfort comes from forgetting what God hath spoken in his Word Heb. 12. 5. Ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children There 's abundant consolation in the Word but we forget it and do not carry it always in our mind and then we lie under much dejection of heart if we do not study it discomfort will come upon us In the Word there 's a remedy for every malady and an ease for every smart and therefore this is that which makes it precious to the children of God II. Secondly The Saints readily yield this love to the Word Why 1. Because their hearts are suited to the Word The Word is every way suited to the sanctified nature and the sanctified nature is suited to it for that which is written in God's Book is written over again upon their hearts by the finger of the Spirit while we are in our natural state there is an enmity to the Law of God For we are not subject to the law of God neither indeed can be Rom 8. 7. I but when they come to be written upon the heart and mind then our affections are suited to the Word Carnal men do not love the Word why because it is contrary to them as Micaiah to Ahab He prophesieth nothing but evil to me it only rubs their sores and discovers their spots to them and that 's grievous and proud spirits think it to be a simple plain doctrine Worldly spirits love it not for it draweth them off wholly to think of things to come but they whose hearts are suited to it they have a mighty love to it 2. They have tasted the goodness of the Word therefore they love it 2 Pet. 2. 3. As new born babes desire the sincere milk of the Word why If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious if you have felt any benefit Ier. 15. 16. Thy words were found and I did eat them and thy Word was unto me the joy and rejoycing of mine heart When they come to taste digest and have experience of the benefit in comforting changing supporting their own hearts then they love the Word of God that hath been the instrument of it Iam. 1. 18. He hath begotten us by the word of truth then what follows Be swift to hear If a man be begotten if he hath felt the benefit of the Word then he will be taking all occasions to delight himself and refresh his soul in the VVord of God in reading hearing meditating because he hath found sensible benefit Use 1. To shame and humble us that we are so cold in our love It is an admirable and an incredible affection David here speaks Consider who it was that speaks thus David he that was incumbred with the employments of a Kingdom he that had so many Courtly pleasures so many great businesses to divert and draw him aside yet all his employment could not with-hold him from delighting himself in the VVord of God It was David that was a King and mark how he doth express himself he doth not say I endeavor to keep thy Word but I love thy Word Nay he saith more he speaks of it as a thing he could not express How I love thy Law No great wonder that we cannot express the excellency of the Word but that our affections which are so finite that these should not be exprest this is wonderful Then he speaks of it with Exclamation too O how I love thy Law and he speaks this to God the Septuagint read it Lord how have I loved thy Law He makes God himself to be Judge not only of the truth of his love as Peter makes Christ the Judge of the truth of his love I have many failings I have fallen foully of late but Lord thou knowest all things thou knowest I love thee but he makes God the Judge of the strength of his love Lord how do I love thy Law Have we any thing answerable Heart should answer heart Are there such affections wrought in us as David expresseth to be in himself This should shame us for we have more reason there is more of the VVord of God revealed to us more of the counsel of God discover'd the Canon of Scripture being enlarged more discover'd than ever was to David yet our affections so cold SERMON CII PSAL. CXIX VER 97. Oh how love I thy Law c. I Come now to a second Use. To press us to get this Love Take three Arguments 1. This will wean us from sinful delight that is apt to insinuate with us and take our hearts it will draw us off from carnal pastimes curious studies vain pamphlets if you had this Love here would be your recreation in the word of God Castae deliciae meae sunt Scripturae tuae saith Austin here are my chaste delights thy holy Scripture to be ruminating and meditating there Here you will be employing your time and strength of your thoughts There are two things mightily concern us to make Religion our business and recreation our business in regard of the seriousness and our recreation and delight in regard of the sweetness Now if you have a word from God here will be your delight you will be exercising your selves contemplating the height depth and breadth of God's Love in Christ Jesus and turning over this blessed book Iob 23. 12. I have esteemed the words of thy mouth more than my necessary food Your very food for sustentation of your bodies will not be so sweet to you as the word of God for the comfort and refreshing of the Soul when the promises are as dry breasts and withered flowers when men have little or no feeling of the power of it upon their hearts no wonder they are besotted with the pleasures of sin Mans mind must have some pleasure and oblectation but their harts are chained to carnal delights so that they cannot mind the business of their souls 2. Your hearts will be more stable and upright with God more constant in the profession of godliness when you come to love the word and love the truth for the truths sake 2 Thes. 2. 12. Because they received not the truth in the Love of it therefore God gave them up to strong delusions that they might believe lyes The Lord hath seen it sit ever to continue this dispensation in the course of his Providence to suffer seducing spirits to go forth to try how we have received the truth whether only in the bare profession of it or received it in the Love of it Many have received the truth in the light of it that is compelled by Conscience and by humane tradition and currant opinions and custom of the country to profess it but they do not love it therefore they
off Providence appeareth with a doubtful face they that take to the better part may be reduced to great straits therefore sometimes it may happen to the righteous according to the work of the wicked and to the wicked according to the work of the righteous Ecl. 8. 4. So variously doth God dispense external good and evil and may seem to frown upon those that are faithful now yet we should not depart from his judgments Iob 13. 14. Though he kill me yet will I trust in him We should wrastle through many disappointments here or hereafter God will not own us 2. By giving success to a wrong party that layeth claim to him to his favour in an evil way and interpret when his providence seems to be an approbation of an evil course 't is a great temptation God's choicest servants have staggered by it but yet 't is but a temptation Psal. 50. 21. I kept silence and thou thoughest that I was altogether such a one as thy self God may hold his hand though they strangely transform him in their thoughts and entitle their actions to his Patronage God tryeth you Deut. 13 2 3. The Lord your God proveth you to know whether ye love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul. God's Word is so clear and satisfactory that by a righteous judgment he may permit it to try our stedfastness and obedience not as chaff but as solid graâ⦠But must we not regard Providences yes but not interpret them against the Word but with it 't is comfortable to see the Word back'd with a Providence Rom. 2. 18. Heb. 2. 2. and Hos. 7. 12. when the Word is made good and they feel that which they would not believe 2dly Not interpret it against the Word Providence is never against the Word it is an exact Comment upon it if we had eyes to see it and when we see it altogether we shall find it so but now we view it by pieces and so mistake Rom. 8. 28. For we know that all things work together for good to them that love God to them who are called according to purpose Ps. 73. 17. Until I went into the sanctuary then understood I their ends When we look to the end of things all hazards are over Secondly The Reasons why we must be exact and constant notwithstanding these temptations I will name but two implied in the two words of the Text Thy Iudgments 1. 'T is God's Word 2. God's Word is Judgment 1. 'T is God's direction who cannot deceive or be deceiv'd you may venture your souls temporal and eternal estate and all upon it upon God's bare word for it is impossible for him to lye In his promises Heb. 6. 18. or to be deceiv'd in his directions The Word of the Lord is a pure Rule 1 Iohn 2. 27. The unction teacheth you all things and is truth and is no lye There is no erring while we walk by this direction the Spirit of God teaching us by his Word and indeed this is the effect of that great Faith to believe God upon his bare word to believe what he hath spoken is true and to act accordingly if this were rooted in our hearts we should not be so unstable so easily foiled by Satan discouraged by the oppositions of evil men or live by example but by rule and would interpret the Providence of God to the advantage and not the prejudice of obedience Whom resist stedfast in the faith 1 Pet. 5. 9. Adhere to the truth of the Word I know here is my direction and in the issue will be my safety and happiness But either we do not believe this is God's Word or do not urge the heart with God's authority and veracity and therefore we are up and down but now when we determine this is God's Word and so receive it 1 Thess. 2. 13. When ye received the Word of God which ye heard of us ye received it not as the word of men but as it is in truth the Word of God And then 't is my Rule whatever it cost me there you urge the heart with the authority of God Mat. 16. 24. A resolute giving up our selves to God's direction and to receive the Law from his mouth and it is a certain Rule whatever cross accidents fall out it should be receiv'd with such certainty and absolute authority as nothing should move us so assured of it That if an Angel should preach any other doctrine let him be accursed Gal. 1. 8. 2 Tim. 3. 16. and 2 Pet. 1. 2. when it is believed to be the Lord's mind 't is a sure ground for Faith to rest upon 't is not a doctrine sound out by the wit of Man no private invention of others but God's inspiration God hath wisdom to direct me the safest way and goodness and faithfulness enough not to mislead me Good and upright is the Lord therefore will he teach sinners in the way Psal. 25. 8. It is not the devices of their heads that wrote it but the publick mind of God and saith the Apostle Knowing this first this is the first and supreme principle he had said ver 19. that we should consult with the Word for direction and comfort before we can get any saving light or true comfort 2dly ' ââ¦is Judgments Every Man's doom is contain'd in the Word and if you can but stay a little you shall see it verifi'd by sensible and plain experiences do but wait and observe how God maketh good his promises and accomplisheth his threatnings and you will say no cause to depart you will find you have done right in the issue and that close obedience is the only way of safety and happiness here and hereafter David did as to his own case Psal. 18. 21. I have kept the ways of the Lord and have not wickedly departed from my God And was he a loser by it No God hath recompensed me according to the cleanness of my hands On the other side those that depart from God are destroyed his Word will be made good against them Psal. 119. ver 119. Thou puttest away the wicked of the earth like dross Use 1. Is direction to us both in publick and private Cases Be sure you follow such ways as God's Word doth allow for otherwise it is not constancy but obstinacy and then whatever troubles and discouragements you meet with this will be a comfort to you that you are in God's way First As to your private Case be not discouraged by the instability of your hearts and the temptations of Satan you will be up and down with God But observe these two Rules 1. It is necessary to watch against your first declinings lest by little and little the heart be stolen away from God When you lose your savor of holy things lessen your diligence and are not so exact and watchful you begin to depart from God The gap once made in the conscience groweth wider and wider every day The
first declinings are a cause of all the rest remitting your watch and spiritual fervor by degrees you do not walk with such a strait foot he that looketh to the House to keep it tight and in constant repair prevents the fall of it 2. If through our infirmity we miscarry at any time we must not persist in a wrong course but reclaim speedily not depart wickedly Psal. 18. 21. not lie in the dirt when we have caught a fall There is a departing out of infirmity and a departing wickedly A Candle sucketh light if presently kindled again the longer we lie in our sins the worse the more care and the more speedy the more likely to succeed when there is any breach between us and God not lie in it 2dly As to publick Actions We live in changeable times but it is well that we have a sure Rule this may stablish your hearts if governed by sense and interest with what a gracious face shall we appear to the world Though you meet with troubles for being exact and punctual as to principles of Conscience and many disappointments from God yet in the issue that will be found to be the best course for you and yours Now when you see your duty for which you must consult both with Word and Spirit take heed of two things 1. Unbelief Heb. 3. 12. Take heed lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief in departing from the living God The cause of Apostasie is Unbelief they do not look upon God's directions as judgments Men that look to the present face of things cannot see things to come and so miscarry Hezekiah in the midst of dangers and difficulties was steddy to God 2 Kings 18. 5 6. He trusted in the Lord God of Israel He clave to the Lord and departed not from following him but kept his commandments which the Lord commanded Moses Every duty hath a sanction invested with promises and threatnings therefore as there needeth obedience to make conscience of the precept so faith to believe the sanction which doth enliven the duty and keep our hearts under the awe of it 2. Mortification For till there be an indifferency to all events in temporal things we shall ever be departing and turning off from God sometimes allured out of our obedience sometimes afrighted out of it therefore till dead to worldly accidents and interests we are easily turned out of the way Heb. 12. 13. Lest that which is lame be turned out of the way That which is lame feeble and fearful good men may be carried away thus as Peter Too weak and unconstant are the best of men the least blast of temptation will make them leave off the course of well-doing and without respect had to conscience or credit openly to desert it For fear of man's offence Peter slippeth from his duty fear of losing applause or incurring hatred with men maketh us venture on God's dishonour unmortifi'd lusts make us more tender of our selves than of God Second Point That Divine Teaching causeth Constancy For therefore David saith I departed not for thou hast taught me Here 1. What it is to be taught of God 't is often spoken of in Scripture Isa. 54. 13. All thy children shall be taught of the Lord. John 6. 45. All taught of God Now God teacheth outwardly by his Word but inwardly by his Spirit these two must not be severed Our hearing is necessary Eph. 4. 21. If so be ye have heard him and have been taught by him as the truth is in Iesus The ordinary means of hearing him preached and set forth in the Gospel and publick Ministry and by that means doth Christ make use of it to teach us by his Spirit so Iohn 6. 45. Heard and learned of the Father it doth not seclude a teaching Ministry in the Gospel but it is said 1 Thes. 4. 9. Ye your selves are taught of God to love one another And 1 Iohn 2. 27. But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you and ye need not that any man teach you but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things and is truth and is no lye and even as it hath taught you ye shall abide in him It is a Rhetorical insinuation the Negative to be understood comparatively man 's teaching is nothing to what you have already by the Spirit On the other side much more doth it not exclude the Spirit upon whom the efficacy dependeth God teacheth by men but the effect is from his grace Mark 16. 20. They went forth preaching the Word the Lord working with them 1 Cor. 3. 6. Paul may plant and Apollo water but God giveth the increase The internal efficacy working by external means Docet Spiritus Sanctus sed per verbum saith Ferus docent Apostoli sed per co-operationem Spiritus Sancti God worketh in and by the means 2. Inwardly God teacheth two ways 1. By common Illumination 2. Special Operation 1. Common Illumination barely enlightning the mind to know or understand what he propoundeth by his Messengers so Rom. 1. 20. God shewed it to the Heathen For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen being understood by the things that are made even his eternal power and Godhead so that they are without excuse But then 2dly By way of special Operation effectually inclining the will to embrace and prosecute duties so known Ier. 31. 33. I will put my law in their inward parts and write it in their hearts This way of teaching is always effectual and persuasive now in this sense they are taught of God that they do not only get an ear to hear but an heart to understand learn and practise Secondly Why this teaching is the ground of constancy 1. They that are thus taught of God see things more clearly than others do God is the most excellent Teacher One man seeth a thing by candle-light another by day-light he seeth most clearly that seeth by noon-day The light of the Spirit doth clearly manifest things both Object and Faculty The Unction teacheth us all things 1 Iohn 2. 20. 2 Cor. 3. 18. A distinct clear abiding light Carnal men are blind 2 Pet. 1. 9. How sharp sighted soever in other things yet blind they do not see so as to affect their hearts 2. They know things more surely and with certainty of demonstration whereas others have but dubious conjectures and loose and wavering opinions about the things of God Iohn 6. 69. We believe and are sure that thou art that Christ the Son of the living God John 17. 8. Known surely that I came out from thee The many temptations and assaults we meet with need such a certain apprehension 3. This teaching is so efficacious and powerful as that the effect followeth Psal. 86. 11. Teach me thy way O Lord I will walk in thy truth 1 Cor. 2. 4. 'T is a lovely teaching causing us to cleave to what is taught 4. God reneweth this
practical esteem when they can forfeit this taste for every trifle and flesh pleasing vanity or when they carelesly look after him are indifferent as to communion with God and think it not much whether they are accepted of God yea or no or manifest himself to you in Christ when the comforts of the Spirit are things you can spare and the consolations of God seem to be small it is all one to you whether you have experiences from God in duty or no your souls are satisfied this is a cause of decaying Then negligence in duties pray lazily hear carelesly not meditate often Inordinate savor of carnal pleasure that 's another cause What 's the reason the Temporary seems to be so affected he loseth his taste altogether carnal things have the first possession of his heart and being confirmed there by long use and custom being so suitable to us and so long rooted in us and we have such a vanishing glance of things to come this will work out that taste the love the sense we have of better things godly men when they turn out to the contentments of the flesh they lose their taste it becomes dead This is a considerable loss as to the vitality of your graces for without a taste of good or evil we shall neither eschew the evil nor follow that which is good with that serious constancy and diligence that is necessary A man that hath tasted of the poyson of Asps and the bitterness of the gall and wormwood that is ââ¦n sin will be afraid of it Rom. 6. 21. So a man that hath tasted of the sweetness of communion with God in Christ he is quickned and carried on with life courage and constancy That 's a dreadful place Heb. 6. 4 5. the loss of their taste is a degree to final Apostasie O! how many lose their taste their relish of Christ the good Word of God the powers of the life to come and are fallen fouly some forward into error some backward into a licentious course so that it is impossible to recover themselves by repentance SERMON CX PSAL. CXIX VER 104. Through thy precepts I get understanding therefore I hate every false way IN the former Verse the Man of God had spoken of the pleasure that was to be had by the Word now of the profit of it There is a great deal of pleasure to spiritual sense if we could once get our appetite we should find a world of sweetness in it and there is as much profit as pleasure As the pleasure is spiritual so also is the profit to be measured by spiritual considerations To escape the snares of the Devil and the dangers that way-lay us in our passage to Heaven is a great advantage Now the Word doth not only warn us of our danger but where it is received in the love of it breedeth a hatred of all these things that may lead us into it Through thy precepts I get understanding therefore I hate every false way In which Sentence the Prophet seems to invert the order set down ver 101. he had said I refrained my feet from every evil way that I might keep thy Word Where the avoiding of evil is made the means of profiting by the Word Here his profiting by the Word is made the cause of avoiding evil In the one Verse you have an account of his beginning with God in the other of his progress In this Verse here is 1. The Benefit he received by the Word and that is Sound and saving knowledge 2. The Fruit and Effect which this knowledge produceth in his heart Therefore I hate every false way Mark first The firmness of this Effect I hate He doth not say I abstain but I hate Secondly The Note of Universality Every Thirdly The Object false way it is not said evil way but false way or as it is in the original every path of lying and falshood Falshood is either in point of opinion or practice If you take it in the first sense for falshood in opinion or error in judgment or false doctrine or false worship this sentence holds good Those that get understanding by the Word are establish'd against Error and not only establish'd against Error or against the embracing or profession of it but they hate it 1. They are established All Error cometh from Ignorance or else Judicial Blindness First From Ignorance or unacquaintedness with the Word of God so Christ said to the Sadduces Te do err not knowing the Scriptures Mat. 22. 29. When Men study not the Word which is the Rule of Truth no wonder if they lie open to every fancy they take up things hand over head and by a fond credulity are led away by every suggestion presented to them So it is said 2 Pet. 3. 10. That the unstable and unlearned wrest the Scriptures to their own destruction By the unlearned is meant not those that are unskilful in Humane Literature though that be a great help but those that are unskilful in the Word of Righteousness poor deluded souls that lie under a great uncertainty Secondly Judicial Blindness For men that have great parts and a presumption of their own wit are given up to be blinded by their own Lusts and though they know the Scriptures yet they wrest them to speak according to the sense of their carnal interest 1 Thes. 2. 12. And so they see not what they see being given up to the witchery and inchantment of Error Gal. 3. 1. O foolish Galatians who hath bewitched you So that all false ways proceed from the want of reason and the pride of reason The one is the cause of the Simple's erring who believeth every word The other of those that are knowing and are otherwise of great parts but they make their wit their Idol and so would be wise above the Scriptures or else are sway'd by their own Lusts they do not fix themselves in the power love and practice of Truths revealed in the Scriptures and so are given up to hellish delusions Now in this sense I might speak with great profit of these words especially now when so many Errors are broached and all the Errors of Christianity come a breast to assault it at once and such changeable Times as produce several Interests whereby men are blinded and such Levity in the Professors of Religion Why then study the Word with a teachable heart that is renouncing your own wit and giving up your selves to God's direction and practise what is plain without being sway'd with the profits and pleasures of the world and you may come to know what is the mind of God Men think all is uncertain in Religion and are apt to say with Pilate What is truth John 18. 38. No the Scriptures are not obscure but our hearts are dark and blind with worldly Lusts otherwise The counsel is plain and you might say with David Through thy precepts I get understanding therefore I hate every false way 1. Where the Spirit
prey is a man to Satan and is carried headlong to destroying courses when a man hath more zeal and earnestness of spirit than knowledge to guide him how will he stumble and dash upon things that are very contrary to the will of God 2 If they can discern them they shall not have a heart and skill to remedy them without understanding VVe shall not have a heart for light will be urging calling upon us minding us of our duty warning us of danger whereas otherwise we shall go on tamely like an Ox to the slaughter and like a Fool to the correction of the Stocks we shall not have this restless importunity of Conscience which is a great restraint of sin And then we shall not have the skill for all is misapplied and misconceived by an ignorant spirit for the whole business of his Religion is making Cordials instead of Purges and Potions instead of Antidotes catching at Promises when Threatnings belong to him lulling his soul asleep with new strains of grace when he should awaken himself to duty 2. Never count your selves to have profited in any thing till your hearts are awakened into a further hatred of sin Christians they are but Notions it is not saving knowledge unless it be in order to practice men have no understanding that have not this active and rooted enmity against sin Psal. 111. 10. A good understanding have all they that do his commandments They that hate sin more and are more weary of corruption He is made wiser by the Word that is made better by it It is not the talker against but the hater of iniquity that is the wise man If wisdom enters upon the heart and breaks out in our practice by that is our thriving in knowledge to be measured 1 Iohn 2. 3. Hereby we know that we know him if we keep his commandments This was God's scope in giving the Word not to make trial of mens wits who could most sharply conceive or of their memories who could most faithfully retain or of their eloquence who could most nimbly discourse but of the sincerity of the heart who could most obediently submit to the will of God Ier. 22. 16. when he had spoke of hating of sin and doing good Was not this to know me saith the Lord This is to know God to hate sin Outward things were not made for sight only but for use as Herbs Plants and Stars so our Reason and the Scriptures the Lord hath given us it is not only for sight but for use that we may be wise to salvation not that we may please our selves with acute notions about the things of God but seriously set our hearts to practise The fourth thing in this general Point is That this wisdom and understanding is gotten by God's precepts Mark I hate every false way why Because by thy precepts I get understanding Where have we it by studying God's Word Rom. 3. 20. By the Law is the knowledge of sin How is the knowledge of sin by the Law three ways according to the nature of the sin according to who is the sinner and according to the guilt and dreadful estate of them that lie in a state of sin so the knowledge of sin that is the nature of it and where it lives and where it reigns and what will be the effects of it all this knowledge is by the Law 1. By the Law is the knowledge of sin quoad naturam peccati There are many things we should never know but by the Law of God though we have some general notions of good and evil Rom. 7. 7. saith the Apostle I had not known sin but by the Law for I had not known lust except the Law had said Thou shalt not covet Those first stirrings and secret lingrings of heart and inclinations to that which is cross to the Will of God that they go before all consent of will and all delight these things we could never discern by the light of nature 2. Quoad subjectum what is the sinner and who is guilty of it So Rom. 7. 9. I was alive without the Law once but when the Commandment came sin revived and I died He saw his lost miserable undone condition by the Law of God The acts of sin are discovered by the Word of God it discovers the thoughts and intents of the heart Heb. 4. 12. and state of sin our natural face the condition wherein we are is to be seen in this glass 3. Quoad reatum magnitudinem peccati what will be the effects of it Rom. 5. 20. The Law entred that the offence might abound Therefore the Law was given that it might work a deep sense of the evil consequents of sin and what wrath man was bound over to for violating the righteous Law The Law represents the heinous nature of sin as it is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a transgression of the Law as it strikes at God's Being or at God's Authority seeks to justle him out of the Throne as it contradicts his Sovereignty and plucks the Scepter out of his hand and the Crown from his head and makes men to say Who is Lord over us As if we had nothing to guide us but our own Lusts the Word of God discovers this pride of heart and then the manifold mischiefs of sin are discovered we get this understanding by the Word It is better to know these mischiefs of sin by the threatnings of the Word than by our own bitter experience it is sin that separates from God and renders us uncapable of all blessings Use 1. Study your selves and take a view of the case and state of your souls by the glass of the Word see what you gain by every reading hearing every time you converse with him what is given out to convince you of sin or awaken your soul against sin 2. When you consult with the Word beg the light of the Spirit which is only lively and efficacious The Apostle speaks of knowing things in the evidence and demonstration of the Spirit and of power 1 Cor. 2. 4. There is the same demonstration of the Spirit there 's a manifest difference between the evidence of Reason and Arguments held out from a natural understanding and between the illumination or the demonstration of the Spirit There are many that may have a full knowledge of the letter and the sense of the words as they lie open to the evidence of reason yet be without the light and power of those truths for that 's a fruit of the demonstration of the Spirit the lively light of the Holy Ghost that goes along with the word SERMON CXII PSAL. CXIX VER 105. Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path THE present world as much as it suits with our carnal nature 't is but like a howling wilderness with respect to Canaan in which there are many crooked paths and dangerous precipices yea many privy snares and secret ambushes laid for us by
sincerely with him 5. It directeth us how to expect this blessing in what manner only in the way and manner that it is promised Zeph. 3. 3. Seek righteousness seek meekness it may be you shall be hid not absolutely but as referring it to Gods will There is the keeping of the outward man and the keeping of the inward man As to the outward man all things come alike to all the Christian is safe whatever becomes of the man the Lord will keep him to his heavenly Kingdome 2 Tim. 4. 17 18. That which the Christian desires mainly to be kept is his Soul that he may not miscarry and blemish his profession and dishonour God and do any thing that is unseemly I say we cannot absolutely expect temporal safety The righteous are liable to many troubles therefore in temporal things God will not always keep off the temporal stroke but leave us to many uncertainties or at least hold us in doubt about it that we may trust his goodness When we trust God we must trust all his Attributes not only his Power that he is able to preserve but his Goodness that he will do that which is best that there may be a submission and referring of all things to his will as David 2 Sam. 15. 26. If he say I have no delight in thee behold here am I let him do unto me as seemeth good unto him God will certainly make good his promise but this trust lies not in an absolute certainty of success However this should not discourage us from making God our refuge because better promises are sure enough and Gods keeping us in suspence about other things is no evidence he will not afford them to us it is his usual course and few instances can be given to the contrary to have a special regard to his trusting Servants and to hide them secretly They that know his name will find it that he never hath forsaken them that put their trust in him Psal. 9. 10. It is the only sure way to be safe whereas to perplex our souls with distrust even about these outward things that 's the way to bring ruine and mischief upon our selves or turn aside to crooked paths Well then you see what respect the word hath to this priviledge that God is a shield and a hiding place The word discovers God under these notions the word invites and encourageth us to put God to this use the word assures us of the Divine protection it directeth us to the qualification of the persons that shall enjoy this priviledge they that can trust God and walk uprightly with him and it directeth us to expect the blessing not with absolute confidence but leaving it to God III. The third thing I am to do is to shew this word must be applied by Faith I hope in thy word Hope is not strictly taken here but for faith or a certain expectation of the blessing promised What doth Faith do here Why the use of Faith is 1. To quiet the heart in waiting Gods leisure Psal. 33. 20. Our soul waiteth for the Lord he is our help and our shield If God be our help and shield then faith is quietly to wait the Lords leisure till he sends deliverance the word must bear up our hearts and we must be contented to tarry his time Isai. 28. 16. He that believeth shall not make hast will not out-run God 2. In fortifying the heart against the present difficulties that when all visible helps and interests are cut off yet we may encourage our selves in the Lord. When they were wandring in the wilderness and had neither house nor home then Moses the man of God pens that Psalm and how doth he begin it Lord thou hast been our dwelling place in all Generations Psal. 90. 1. What was wanting in sense they saw was made up in the alsufficiency of God And so here 's the use of Faith when in defiance of all difficulties we can see an alsufficiency in God to counterballance that which is wanting in sense So doth David Psal. 3. 3. Lord saith he thou art my shield and glory and the lifter up of my head Look to that Psalm it was penned when David was driven from his Palace Royal by Absolom when he was in danger God was his shield when his Kingdom and Honour were laid in the dust God was his Glory when he was under sorrow and shame and enemies insulting over him when the people rose against him and he was in great dejection of spirit God was the lifter up of his head This is getting under the Covert of this shield or compass of this hiding place 3. The use of Faith is to quicken us to go on cheerfully in our duty and with a quiet heart resting upon Gods love power and truth so David Psal. 131. 5. Into thy hands I commit my spirit for thou hast redeemed me O Lord God of truth David was then in great danger the Net was laid for him as he saith in the former verse and when he was likely to perish what doth he do he casts all his cares upon God and trusts him with his life Into thy hands I commit my spirit that is his life safety c. Use 1. Admire the goodness of God who will be all things to his people if we want a house he will be our dwelling place if we want a covert he will be our shield our hiding place whatever we want God will supply it There 's a notable expression Psal. 91. 9. Because thou hast made the Lord which is my refuge even the most high thy habitation Mark that double Notion a habitation is the place of our abode in time of peace a refuge the place of our retreat in a time of war Be it peace or war God will be all in all he will be a fountain of blessing to us in a time of peace he will be our habitation there where we have our sweetest comforts and then in time when dangers and difficulties are abroad God will be a refuge and a place of retreat to our souls Use 2. To perswade us to contentation in a time of trouble Though we have not a Palace yet if we have but a hiding place though our condition be not so commodious as we do desire yet if God will vouchsafe a little liberty in our service we must be content if he will give us a little safety though not plenty for here is not our full reward And therefore it is well we can make this use of God to be our shield and hiding place though we have not that ample condition which a carnal heart would fancy God never undertook in his Covenant to maintain us at such a rate nor thus to enlarge our portion if he will vouchsafe a little security and safety to us during the time of our pilgrimage we must be content Use 3. This should more encourage us against the evil of sin since God assures us of protection and
Though for the main we give up our selves to live according to the will of God yet consider notwithstanding our sins what constant humbling confiderations there are to keep us sensible of our defects First All that you do is not worthy of God who can serve so great a Majesty as the Lord is according as he should be served Iosh. 14. 29. You cannot serve the Lord for he is a holy and a jealous God Alas such is the poverty of humane condition that they can never perform service becoming his Majesty have you a due sense of his purity and holiness Nay how jealous he is of the respects of his people Secondly Not worthy of such a pure Law which requireth such perfect service at our hands Psal. 19. 6 7 8. The law of the Lord is perfect converting the soul c. What doth that speculation produce that a short exposition of the Law begetteth a large opinion of our own righteousness Thirdly Not worthy such great hopes 1 Thess. 2. 12. That ye walk worthy of God who hath called you to his Kingdom and Glory Since we have such great wages we should do more work Is this for Heaven Is this for eternity Fourthly Not such as will answer our obligations We are indebted to all the Persons of the Trinity God himself for our portion Christ our Redeemer the Spirit for our Guide and Comforter The Gentiles greatly obliged to God for fruitful Seasons The Jews though acquainted only with Gods patience and forbearance the Ceremonial Law was a testification of guilt or a Bond that shewed the Creatures Debt this Bond was not cancelled Fifthly Not answerable to the new Nature in Gods Children they would be in a state of perfect conformity and subjection to God A seed worketh through the Clods so they groan under the reliques of corruption and sin Rom. 7. 24. longing for the time when they shall be more like God when they shall serve him without spot or blemish therefore are unsatisfied with their present imperfections These things considered we should ever keep humble and thankful praising Gods Grace Isai. 63. 7. I will mention the loving kindness of the Lord and the praises of the Lord according to all that the Lord hath bestowed upon us and the great goodness towards the house of Israel which he hath bestowed on them according to his mercies and the multitude of his loving kindnesses Use 5. Directeth us how to pray Cast your selves at Gods feet pleading his mercy We have heard the Kings of Israel aââ¦e merciful Kings 1 Kings 20. 31. you have heard so of the God of Israel try whâ⦠mercy will do for you say as David here Deal with thy servant according to thy mercy My prayers have no other foundation of hope but thy mercy I am nothing and would be nothing but what I have from thee I have no merits but thou hast mercy all that I have and expect to have floweth and must flow from this Fountain take heed of challenging Duty as a Debt no Lord thy mercy is all my plea as all thy servants before have done Lord temember me in thy mercy if any have other things to plead let them plead I am resolved to use no other Plea Psal. 13. 5. But I have trusted in thy mercy Second Branch Teach me thy Statutes This may be considered apart by it self or with respect to the Context 1. Apart as an intire prayer in its self So the Doctrine is Doctr. 'T is God must teach us his Statutes This will appear if we consider 1. What it is to be taught of God There is a difference between Grammatical Knowledge and Spiritual Illumination or a literal instruction and a spiritual instruction a greater difference than there is between teaching a Child to spell and read the words and a Man to understand the sense Literal instruction is when we learn the truths contained in the Word by rote and talk one after another of Divine things But Spiritual Illumination is when these things are revealed to us by the Spirit of God as we read of the evidence and demonstration of the Spirit 1 Cor. 2. 4. Others have a form of knowledge Rom. 2. 20. Some have only the report of Christ have but an humane credulity or the recommendation of others that reveal the Doctrine of God to them Others receive a revelation made to their souls their eyes are opened by the Spirit Isai. 53. 1. Once more there is a difference between the Spirits enlightening in a way of gifts and common Grace and his enlightening in a way of special and saving Grace Some that are enlightned by the Spirit fall away Heb. 6. 4. Others are taught of God so as to come to him by Christ Iohn 6. 45. This latter sort that are savingly enlightned have not only their minds opened but their hearts enclined So to be taught as to be drawn to faith and practice this is proper to God who is the Soveraign Dispenser of Grace 2. This will appear if we consider the heart of Man which is naturally full of darkness and oppressed by the prejudices of customs and evil habits 1 Cor. ãâã 14. But the natural man receiveth not the things of God 2 Cor. 4. 4. The God of this world hath blinded their eyes This Veil can only be removed by the Spirit of God After Grace received we know but in part 1 Cor. 13. 9. and much of the matter which becloudeth the mind still remaineth with us And when our lusts are awakened by temptations our old blindness returneth upon us and we strangely forget our selves and our Duty for the present Therefore we have need to go to God to be taught 2 Pet. 1. 9. He that wanteth these things is blind and cannot see afar off 3. If we consider the matter to be taught 't is the mysterious Doctrine that came out of the bosome of God Every Art hath its mystery which Strangers cannot judge of 1 Tim. 3. 16. All Scripture is given by inspiration This was a Secret which had not been known without a Revelation God hath his Mysteries which no man knoweth but by the Spirit of God Matth. 13. 1â⦠To you 't is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven but to them it is not given Those that have Scriptures yet have scales on their eyes 1 Cor. 2. 14. they have not saving knowledge How sharp-sighted soever graceless souls may be in things that concern the present World yet they are blind in spiritual things so as to be affected and engaged thereby seriously to turn to God Yea how accurately soever they can discourse in the Theory and preach of Christ and his ways yet they have no transforming light Gods mysteries must be seen in his own light or they make no impression upon us Psal. 36. 9. In thy light we shall see light The Scriptures containing the summ of the Lords mind none can of themselves attain to the meaning of them 'T was
not the device of mans brain So none understand by their proper skill and invention There are such knots as cannot be untyed and loosed but by imploring the help of the Spirit Use 1. To press us to be often with God for this teaching and make it our great request to him A gracious heart would fain learn the right way to Heaven Psal. 43. 3. O send out thy light and thy truth Directionâ⦠how to carry our selves is a great Blessing 2. The blindness of our understandings should make us more earnest with God We are apt to mistake our way through the natural weakness of our understandings especially when lusts and interests interpose Ier. 10. 23. Lord the way of man is not in himself it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps As Man understandeth not events so easily mistaketh present Duties 3. Our present estate The world is a dark place 2 Pet. 1. 19. compared with the light of Glory 't is but like a light that shineth out of a Room where a Candle is and a Room where a Candle is not seen the glimmerings of the Anti-Chamber of eternity Our own reason the counsel and example of others will easily misguide us So the more we depend upon God the more he will undertake to teach us Prov. 5. 6. Those that make their own bosomes their Oracle God is disengaged from being their Guide they need him not but the snares they run into will soon shew them how much they need him 4. How unapt we are to see Conclusions in the promises and to apply general Rules to particular Cases and times which most Christians cannot do ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in their inferences Rom. 1. 21. Are vain in their imaginations have their foolish hearts darkened 5. To bind all upon the heart and to lye under the Conscience of our Duty maketh the difficulty the greater many imprison the truth in unrighteousness Well then beg the constant direction and illumination of Gods holy Spirit cast your selves upon him in the sense of your weakness and see if he will refuse you say I am blind and ignorant Lord guide me 'T is dangerous to be left in any part of our Duty to our selves II. If we consider the words with respect to the Context And first the remoter Context where David speaketh like a man under trouble and oppression verses 121 122. Let not the proud oppress me c. Lord shew me what to do in this time of my oppression Doctr. Direction how to carry our selves in trouble till the deliverance cometh is a great mercy and should be earnestly sought of God Reasons 1. From the parties oppressing They that oppress watch for our halting as Ieremiah complained Ier. 20. 10. They accused the Prophet unto the Ruler and so to work his ruine if they could find him tripping in any thing Now when we are watched we need special direction that God would teach us to walk warily and safely Psal. 27. 11. Teach me thy way O Lord and lead me in a plain path because of mine enemies Or those which observe me they watch to get some advantage therefore that they may have no advantage against us we should not trust to our own single wisdom 2. Because the danger of sin is a greater inconvenience than the danger of trouble In times of tryals and troubles we are in danger of soul-losing and sinning as well as bodily danger therefore we have need to beg wisdom of God to carry it well under trouble because we are so apt to miscarry unless God guide us continually in our dark condition and take us by the hand and help us over our stumbling Blocks There are many sins incident to our condition First Uncomely passion and unadvised speeches therefore David prayeth in his trouble Psal. 141. 3. Set a watch before my mouth keep the door of my lips In our oppression we are under a temptation to hurt our own Cause by unadvised and passionate speeches when we have too great a sense of the temptation something or other breaketh out to Gods dishonour Secondly Some indirect course to come out of trouble Psal. 125. 3. Men that make haste out of trouble carve for themselves break prison before they are brought out Necessity is an ill Counseller and will soon tempt us to some evil way for our own ease some sinful compliance or confederacy The Devil tempted Christ when he was an hungry Matth. 4. 3. hoping to work upon his necessity Thirdly Private revenge or meeting injury with injuries We are apt to retaliate 2 Sam. 16. 9. Why should this dead Dog curse my Lord the King let me go over I pray thee and take off his head Revenge is soon up No man is troubled if a shower of Rain falleth upon us but if any cast a Bucket or Bason of Water upon us we are in a rage presently We can better bear any trouble from God than injuries from men Oppression maketh a wise man mad A revengeful spirit is contrary to our heavenly Calling Fourthly Waxing weary of our Duty and quite tired and discouraged in Gods service Heb. 12. 3. Consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners lest you be weary and faint in your minds Weariness and fainting belong properly to the Body and they differ gradually weariness is a lesser and fainting a higher degree of deficiency as when a man laboureth hungers or travelleth it abateth his strength and abateth the active powers or toileth the Spirits the principle of motion And from the Body 't is translated to the Mind to a less or higher degree of defection and is thus When troubles are many and long continued then we begin to grow faint and wax weary of the faith and service of Christ and sink under the burthen 'T is the Devils design to make us weary and tire us out in the service of God Fifthly Another evil is despairing and distrustful thoughts of God David after all his experiences of God though he had conducted him up and down 1 Sam. 27. 1. I shall one day perish by the hand of Saul He had a particular promise and assurance of the Kingdom and had seen much of Gods care over him yet after all this David doubteth of the Word of God Psal. 31. 22. I said in my hast I am cut off from before thine eyes nevertheless thou heardest me As if he should say God hath no care of me nor thoughts of me and at that instant deliverance was coming Sixthly Questioning our interest in God by reason of the Cross. Our Lord hath taught us to say My God my God in the bitterest agonies when he was upon the Cross but few learn this Lesson Iudg. 6. 23. If God be with us why hath all this evil befallen us Sometimes we question the love of God because we have no affliction and anon because we have nothing but affliction as if God were not the God of the Valleys as well as of the Mountains
servants they are they do nothing but what their master commandeth and what he commandeth they see reason to obey Second Branch Give me understanding that I may know thy testimonies This is subjoined to the former Plea First Because David would not be a servant in name and title only but in deed and in truth and therefore would fain know his duty Secondly To shew the difference between Gods servants and the servants of other Lords who command us Prov. 14. 25. The Kings favour is towards a wise servant they see them wise find them wise and then love them but God must begin with us his favour maketh us wise Doctr. Gods best Servants think they can never enough beg Divine illumination David doth often enforce this request Reasons 1. Our blindness in the matters of God is a great part of our spiritual misery Ephes. 5. 8. Ye were sometimes darkness There is a Veil lying upon our hearts not easily removed and taken away All the mischief introduced by the Fall is not cured at once but by degrees as spiritual strength encreaseth we grow up into it so spiritual light The maim of the understanding as well as the will is not wholly cured till we come to Heaven for here we know but in part till God give us understanding we are utterly blind the best of Gods servants have cause to acknowledge it in themselves the remnants of ignorance and incredulity The Apostle biddeth them to adde to faith vertue to vertue knowledge that is skill to manage the work of our heavenly Calling 2. None are so sensible of this blindness as they 'T is some proficiency in knowledge to understand our ignorance Prov. 30. 2 3. Surely I am more bruitish than any man and have not the understanding of a man I neither learned wisdom nor have the knowledg of the holy The most knowing see they need more enlightening The best of our knowledge is to know our imperfections 1 Cor. 8. 2. He that thinketh he knoweth any thing knoweth nothing as he ought to know 3. There is room for encrease for in the best we never know so much of Gods ways but we may know more Hos. 6. 3. Then shall we know if we follow on to know the Lord. Prov. 4. 18. But the path of the Iust is as a shining light that shineth more and more unto the perfect day True sanctified knowledg is always growing If we sit down with measures received 't is a sign we do not know things as we should know them Christ grew in knowledge not in Grace for the fulness of the Godhead dwelt in him bodily Practical knowledg is never at a stand though a man may see round the compass and light of saving truth yet he may know them more spiritually and more feelingly 4. The profit of Divine Revelation as to these three things First A clear discerning of the things of God not a confused Notion as the blind man in the Gospel saw men as Trees walking So 2 Cor. 4. 6. For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledg of the Glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ. And 1 Iohn 5. 20. And hath given us an understanding that we may know him that is true Every degree of knowledg is Gods gift What other men see confusedly we see more distinctly in this light Secondly Firm assent Then shall I know thy testimonies know them from others that have not Divine Authority 'T is the spirit of Wisdom and Revelation that openeth our eyes to see the truth and worth of heavenly things contained in the promise Ephes. 1. 17 18. The father of glory may give you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledg of him the eyes of your understandings being enlightened that ye may know the hope of his calling and the riches of the glory of the inheritance of the Saints in light And Matth. 16. 17. Flesh and blood hath not revealed these things unto thee Humane credulity we may have upon the report of others the evidence of the truths themselves but this firm assent is the fruit of Divine illumination Thirdly Hearty practice Let thy testimonies not only strike my ear but affect my heart command my hand let me know them so as to do them for otherwise our knowledge is little worth God doth so direct that he doth also enable us to approve our obedience to him sincerely and faithfully There is a knowledge that puffeth us up 1 Cor. 8. 1. which yet is a gift and floweth from the common influence of the Spirit Ier. 22. 16. Was not this to know me saith the Lord But there is a greater efficacy in practical knowledge such as warmeth the heart with love to the truths known Iohn 4. 10. If thou knewest the gift c. Such a light as proceedeth from the gracious influence of the Spirit Use 1. Let us be often dealing with God in prayer that our judgments may be enightened with the understanding of the word and our affections renewed and strengthened unto the true obedience of it beg for that lively light of the Spirit 1. We need it In how many things do we erre in the things which know how weak are we both as to sound judgment and practice The Apostle saith We know but in part 1 Cor. 13. 9. We are but of yesterday and we know nothing Job 8. 9. Therefore we have need to go to the Ancient of days that he may teach us knowledge and kindle our Lamps anew at the Fountain of light Alas we take it in by drops or by degrees as a tender and sore eye must be used to the light We have but little time to get knowledg in and do not improve that little time we have 2. We have leave to ask it Iam. 1. 5. If any man lack wisdom let him ask it of God and why do we not seeing we have a liberty to ask it 3. God hath promised to bestow it he will give his spirit to them that ask it Luke 11. 13. And to beget Faith in us If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts to your Children how much more shall your heavenly father give the holy spirit to them that ask him Here is a notable Argument he reasoneth and promiseth And Prov. 2. 3. we must cry for knowledg Well then let us be earnest that we may not miss that which is to be had for asking beg for an heart to know Ier. 24. 7. I will give them an heart to know me that I am the Lord. Use 2. It informeth us That there is somewhat more than the Word necessary to give us knowledge God must not only reveal the Object but prepare the Subject David having a Law beggeth understanding that he might know Gods testimonies The literal sense and meaning of the words may be understood by common gifts and ordinary industry unless men be exceedingly blinded and
warnings to us As a Beacon on fire warneth all the Countrey to be in Armes You see what 't is to give way to the beginnings of sin not to be under the blessed Conduct of Gods Spirit Some are notoriously wicked judicially given up to be more visibly under the dominion of sin that others may take warning how they come into that woful slavery Phil. 3. 19 20. For many walk of whom I have told you often and now tell you even weeping that they are enemies to the Cross of Christ whose end is destruction whose God is their belly who glory in their shame who mind earthly things but our conversation is in Heaven 3. It should make us fly to God for Grace when the whole world lyeth in wickedness Isai. 6. 5. I am a man of unclean lips and I dwell among a people of unclean lips 'T is hard to converse with defiled ones and not be defiled to keep our selves unspotted from the World Psal. 106. 35. They were mingled among the heathen and learned their works The contagion of sin overspreads presently as a man by touching that which was unclean became unclean We easily catch a sickness from others but we cannot convey our health to them Use 2. Teacheth us to keep up our profession even in lesser truths I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things When men would wrangle us out of our Duty we are to be ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã faithful in a little Great matters depend on little things We are tryed ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 2 Pet. 1. 12. by the present truths whether we will owne the ways of God Revel 14. 13. Blessed are the dead which dye in the Lord or for the Lord from henceforth yea saith the spirit that they may rest from their labour Why from henceforth Why before the sufferings of Christians were from Heathens and professed enemies and they were acknowledged blessed as dying for the Lord. But now when Anti-Christ and false Christians came up they did pretend to be for Christ and friends to him and this might be a discouragement to them in their suffering but saith the Holy Ghost From henceforth blessed are they which dye for the Lord when Pseudo-Christians begin to come up and persecute the heavenly Christians 'T is as blessed a thing to suffer under Pseudo-Christians and Anti-Christianism as it was to suffer under Heathens and Pagans professed enemies to Christianity I speak of this because the Orthodoxy of the world is usually an Age too short In things publickly received 't is easie to be right Christ is forced to gain upon the world by inches A man may acknowledge the Trinity the satisfaction of Christ among Papists but 't is exceeding praise-worthy to owne Christ when others scorn and reject him The world will allow us to esteem the ways of God in some lesser things that are out of Controversie and are not maligned but this esteem must have that extent as becometh the people of God to have an hearty esteem of all the precepts of God and all things contained therein 2. Let me come to his respect to the ways of God and from his respect with the extent I shall observe this Doctrine Doctr. That it becometh the people of God to have a practical heart-engaging esteem of all the precepts of God and all things contained therein Let meshew you what is this esteem the Children of God have for his precepts First There is something implyed and presupposed Secondly Wherein it doth formally consist Thirdly The qualifications of a right and saving esteem of the ways of God First There is something implied and presupposed before we can come to esteem the precepts of God As First Knowledg and a right discerning This is necessary partly that a man may be able to make a distinction between good and evil otherwise he cannot esteem the good and eschew the evil for without knowledg the heart is not good Prov. 19. 2. If we should stumble blindfold upon a good way we are not the more accepted with God nor advantaged in our spiritual Course The clearer our light the warmer our love The more clear and certain apprehension we have of spiritual things our faith is more stedfast love more vehement joy more sound hope more constant patience more sublime our pursuit of true happiness more earnest And partly because a man cannot esteem that which he knoweth not The will being caeca potentia blind in it self followeth the direction and guidance of the understanding The ignorance of the nature and necessity of holiness is the cause of the neglect of it Iohn 4. 10. If thou knewest the gift c. Many condemn good for evil take evil for good boldly rush into sin reject the ways of God for want of knowledge But then 't is spiritual illumination that begets estimation 1 Cor. 2. 14. The truth and worth of spiritual things must be seen by a spiritual eye When the Spirit enlighteneth a man he beginneth to see that which he knew not before to see things in another manner Secondly Advertency or application of the mind to the object or things esteemed that he seriously consider of the matter and what it is best to do it 's not a sudden rash undertaking The Scripture speaketh of applying our hearts to wisdom Psal. 90. 12. and Prov. 2. 2. Apply thy heart to understanding Prov. 23. 12. Apply thine heart to instruction and thines ears to the ways of knowledg Make it your business seriously to consider things that differ But then Secondly Wherein lyes this esteem or wherein doth it formally consist Esteem is an approbation of the will or an hearty love There is the approbation of the understanding and the approbation of the will The approbation of the understanding is a naked sense or an acknowledgment of what is good Rom. 2. 18. Thou knowest his will and approvest the things that are more excellent There is an excellency in holiness that winneth esteem even there where it is not embraced All convinced men see the evil of sin and are half of the mind to quit it they approve the Law which they violate by a bare naked approbation But then there is the approbation of the heart or will there is love and liking in it and this is called esteem This is seen in two things consent and choice Consent to take this Law for our rule and choice whatever temptation we have to the contrary Men chuse what they highly esteem In short 't is such an approbation as doth engage affection such an affection as doth engage practice Esteem is the fruit of love First There is a consenting to the Law that it is good Rom. 7. 16. There is a difference between assent and consent A man may assent to the truth and goodness of the Law that doth not consent to the goodness of it as the Devils assent to the truth of Gods Being that do not consent to take him for their portion Iames 2. 19.
the Lord blesseth this institution and this means for it is not bare truth but instituted truth with which God will associate the operation of his Spirit By this Word of his that was indicted by the Spirit and penn'd by holy men that were moved by the Holy Ghost he doth joyn his virtue and power and efficacy of his Spirit to sanctifie the souls of men 3. They that make it their scope and business to please God in all things and take his Word for their Rule their souls will soon see a need for Divine direction and the establishment of his Grace This reason is taken from the temper of the persons that are to walk in this strict way according to his strict rule they are such as are naturally blind and naturally opposite to God now certainly such need to go to God for direction I gather that from these words Order my steps Every man is a poor blind Creature and hath a heart opposite to the ways of God he need beg this grace of God Lord encline my heart Every man is a blind Creature partly because our own spirits are blind crooked and unstable that we shall neither consult our Rule nor understand our Duty nor like it when it is represented to us until the Lord doth enlighten us A mans heart is naturally blind 2 Pet. 1. 9. He cannot see afar off he hath no skill in spiritual things 1 Cor. 2. 14. The heart is naturally full of darkness and then this darkness grows upon us Partly by prejudice or custome and many evil habits 2 Cor. 4. 4. The God of this world hath blinded mens eyes There are many inordinate affections that encrease upon us So 't is then that a man is blind by nature more blind by custome and inordinate affection is exceedingly blinded which have a great influence upon our judgments in all practical Cases Though we should know general Rules yet to bring them down to every particular action is very grievous and hard to bring the heart to But you will say When we have received the Spirit God hath put his Law into our minds this blindness is cured therefore why should such as David pray Lord order my steps c. Yes we are cured but in part non totaliter Grace doth heal us but in part much of the matter that clouded the mind before is yet upon us and when lusts are awakened by temptations we strangely forget our selves our own reason our senses and examples of others we are misled so that we know not what to do unless the Lord order our steps Well as we are blind so we are opposite too When we know our way what we should do yet we are apt to stumble at every Stone Naturally the wisdom of the Flesh is opposite Rom. 8. 7. The carnal mind is enmity against God And so much as the wisdom of the Flesh still remains we are apt to be discouraged from walking with God according to his strict rule and in the way that he hath given us and we are extreamly slack that unless we be quickened by the lively and strengthning light of the Spirit alas how soon shall we miscarry Therefore this ordering is a strengthening against the reluctancies of the flesh Psal. 17. 5. Hold up my goings in thy paths that my foot-steps slip not Alas when a man finds a good way he is either apt to lye down out of laziness or to stumble and fall and we cannot keep our footing against temptations Every man of experience seeth the need of this Therefore Lord direct me Order my steps The 4. Reason is taken from the value of the blessing here asked It is one of the chiefest blessings of his grace and favour to have his illuminating Afer he had said Lord be merciful unto me presently follows Lord order my steps To prove this must needs be a great blessing and favour It will appear out of the Words of the Text partly from the word order it makes our lives orderly and regular Alas what a confused disproportionable thing is a man that is half in and half out with the ways of God! His conversation is not all of a piece sometimes right and sometimes wrong there is not that beauty that harmony that holiness to be found in them Solomon tells us Prov. 26. 7. The legs of the lame are not equal so is a parable in the mouth of fools Baines on the place saith thus The man hath knowledge to speak well but he lives ill so his conversation is halting like the legs of the lame Sometimes his speculative light will encline him to do easie things but his practical endeavours will carry him another way there is no even and uniform strain of godliness Then is a mans Conversation ordered when all is carried on with a fair respect to his last end for it is the last end that fixeth a mans mind and cuts off impertinencies and inconsistences and makes a mans Conversation beautiful otherwise the man is tost up and down in a various uncertain motion distracted by a multiplicity of ends and objects that his will is in no composed and settled frame I remember David prays Psal. 86. 11. Unite my heart to fear thy name It 's a blessed thing when a man is united when his conversation is all of a piece And Iames 1. 8. A double-minded man is unstable in all his ways A divided mind will beget an uncertain life I say the last end of our lives doth unite all the parts of it and there 's a regularity and harmony between them But others their life is a mere Lottery the fancies by which they are governed they are jumbled together by Chance and they live at peradventure and hap-hazard and there is not a comely intire uniform order to a blessed end Again partly too from the reason here Order my steps according to thy word and let no iniquity have dominion over me This will prevent the dominion of sin perverse affections are apt to sway us but when the Lord supplies fresh directions the tyranny and dominion of sin is prevented and crushed in the Egg. Sin usually steals into the Throne by insensible degrees temptations and occasions reduce us to some evil practice Well and that produceth another then do multiplied acts get strength then they insnare us and when once the soul is insnared then this bondage daily encreaseth and is hard to be broken for by multiplied acts custome creeps upon us and that 's another nature and that which was but indifferent at first grows more difficult As Diseases looked to at first are easily cured otherwise they grow desperate so sins when they come to a slavish tyranny and custome they cannot help it All this is prevented by the seasonable warnings of the holy Spirit Partly too because this is only vouchsafed to Gods special people God as he loves any so he manifests himself to them this appears out of the Text for in the Verse before
resigned our selves to Christ and the hands of Consecration have passed upon us When Ananias had dedicated that which was in his power and kept back part for private use God struck him dead in the place Acts 3. 5. And if we alienate our selves who were Christs before the Consecration of how much sorer vengeance shall we be guilty Gods Complaint was just Ezek. 16. 20. Thou hast taken thy sons and thy daughters whom thou hast born unto me and these hast thou sacrificed unto them to be devoured And if Satan hath a full interest in you by doing his lusts as he had in them by that Rite of Worship is not the wrong done to God the same 2. It is a sure note of a carnal heart For it is not only incongruous that a renewed man should let sin reign but impossible De jure it ought not de facto it shall not be The exhortation and promise Rom. 6. 12. with 14. verse 12. Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies There is the exhortation while you have these mortal bodies sin will dwell in you but let it not reign over you God suffereth it to dwell in us for our exercise not our ruine Then the promise Verse 14. Sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under Grace Let not shall not It is true sin remaineth in the godly but it reigneth not there 'T is dejectum quodammodo non ejectum tamen Cast down in regard of regency not cast out in regard of inherency Like the Beasts in Daniel Dan. 7. 12. They had their dominion taken away though their lives prolonged for a season Some degree of life but their reign broken The Israelites could not wholly expel the Canaanites yet they kept them under There will be pride earthliness unbelief and sensuality dwelling moving working in them but it hath not its wonted power over them Christ will not reckon men slaves to sin by their having sin in them nor yet by their daily failings and infirmities or by their falling now and then into foul faults by the violence of a temptation unless they make a constant trade of sin and be under the dominion of it without controul and set up no course of mortification against it 3. The reign of sin is so mischievous Sin when it once gets the Throne groweth outragious and involveth us in many inconveniences e're we can get out again Therefore they that know the service of sin as we all do by sad experience should use all caution that it never bring them into bondage again The work and wages of sin are very different from Gods work and wages The Apostle compareth them when he disswadeth them from the reign of sin Rom. 6. 21 22. For when ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness What fruit had you then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those thing is death But now being made free from sin and become servants to God ye have your fruit to holiness and the end everlasting life You have had full experience of the fruits of sin of Satans work what fruit then before you had tasted better things before you had a contrary principle set up in your hearts you are ashamed now to think of that course now you know better things But what fruit then Satans work is drudgery and his reward death The Devil hath one bad property which no other master how cruel soever hath To plague and torment them most which have done him most continual and faithful service Those that have sinned most have most horror and every degree of service hath a proportionable degree of shame and punishment He is an unreasonable Tyrant in exacting service without rest and intermission The most cruel Oppressors Turks and Infidels give some rest to their Captives but sin is unsatisfiable Men spend all their means and all their time and all their strength in the pursuit of it yet all is little enough And what is the reward of all but death and destruction Now judge you to whom should we yield obedience and who hath most right to be Sovereign He who made us and redeemed us and preserveth us every day none but he can claim title to us he to whom we are Debtors by so many Vows so many Obligations Or else Satan our worst enemy who is posting us on to our own destruction 4. It is so uncomely and misbecoming the new estate wherein we have so many helps and encouragements to resist sin First For helps you have an opposite principle to give check to it the seed of God or new nature Since Christ hath put Grace into your hearts to resist sin 't is your Duty not to suffer it to be idle and unfruitful Rom. 6. 11 12. Reckon your selves to be dead indeed unto sin but alive unto God through Iesus Christ our Lord. Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof You want no ability to encourage you have an observing witness to give check to it the Spirit of God who will help you in this work Rom. 8. 13. He will be your Second neither we without the Spirit nor the Spirit without us There is a life and power goeth along with every gospel-Gospel-Truth Laziness pretendeth want of power but what is too hard for this Spirit Then Secondly For encouragement In every war are two notable encouragements goodness of the Quarrel and hopes of Victory as David 1 Sam. 17. 36. We have these in our Conflict and Combat with sin First Our Quarrel and our Cause is good 't is the Quarrel of the Lord of Hosts which you fight We stand with Christ our Redeemer who came ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that he might destroy the works of the Devil He hath begun the battle we do but labour to keep under that enemy which Christ hath begun to slay and destroy Sin is not only an enemy to us but to him 'T is against him and hindreth his Glory in the World and the subjection of his Creatures and Servants Were it not for sin what a glorious Potentate would Christ be even in the judgment of the world Secondly Hope of the Victory Our strife will end and it will end well Those that are really earnestly striving against sin are sure to conquer Rom. 6. 14. Let not sin reign c. And it shall not If there be but a likelihood of Victory we are encouraged to fight here a Christian may triumph before the Victory Non aequè glorietur accinctus ac discinctus 1 Kings 20. 11. Let not him that girdeth on his harness boast himself as he that putteth it off There will come a good and happy issue in the end even a Conquest of sin For the present we overcome it in part it shall not finally and totally overcome us in this World and shortly all strife will be over Rom. 16. 20. The God of
But Justification is but a relative It rendreth us amiable in the eyes of God God hateth sin more than misery Sin is against Gods very nature God can inflict punishmeââ¦t but he cannot infuse sin Gods interest and honour is to be preferred before our comfort and personal benefit In sanctification besides our personal benefit which is the perfection of our natures Gods honour and interest is concerned in our subjection to him Justification is a pledge but Sanctification is not only a pledge but a beginning 't is removens prohibens We love him for pardoning but he delighteth in holiness he delighteth in us rather as sanctified than pardoned We love much because much is forgiven Luke 7. 47. But God delighteth in the pure and upright Prov. 11. 20. Such as are upright in their way are his delight Use. 1. For reproof of three sorts First Of those that would have ease and comfort but care not for duty would have the love of God to pacifie their Consciences but never mind this to have their hearts directed in Gods ways Hos. 10. 11. Ephraim is as an Heifer that is taught that would tread out the Corn but not break the Clodds It yielded food Deut. 25. 4. They would be feasted with priviledges yet abhor service when they prize comfort To these we may argue not only ab incongruo how disingenuous it is to separate duty and comfort to be so ready to expect all from God and so unwilling to do any thing for him 'T is contrary to the disposition of Gods Children Tit. 2. 11 12. and Rom. 12. 1. But ab impossibili Will God ever delight in you till you be conformed to his Image Christ came not to make a change in God but in us not to make God less holy but us more holy 'T is not agreeable to the reasonable nature to conceive that God should be indifferent to good and bad or a friend to those that break his Laws Would you think well of that Magistrate that should let men rob and steal and beat their Fellow-Subjects and not only connive at them but receive them into his bosome You that have but a drop of the Divine Nature cannot delight in the company of Sinners 2 Pet. 2. 8. Secondly Those that would have the favour of God but expect it should be shewed to them in temporal things Alas these things are promiscuously dispensed to all Can be no evidence of his special love God is behind-hand with none of his Creatures Eccl. 9. 1 2. sometimes evil things to good men and good things to evil men Iosiah dyed in wars as well as Ahab Is Abraham rich so is Nabal Is Ioseph honoured by Pharaoh so is Doeg by Saul Hath Demetrius a good report of all men 3 Iohn 12. so have false Teachers Luke 6. 26. Hath Caleb health and strength Iosh. 14. 11. so have wicked ones No bands in their death Psal. 73. 4. Their strength is firm Was Moses beautiful Acts 7. 20. so was Absolom 2 Sam. 14. 25. Did God give learning and wisdom to Moses and Daniel c. Dan. 1. 17. so to the Egyptians Acts. 7. 22. Long life to Ishmael Gen. 25. 17. as well as to Isaac Gen. 35. 20. Thirdly The Children of God that murmure and repine at their sufferings when others ignorant of the mind of God and the strictness of his ways fare better Psal. 17. 14. 'T is often seen That he that encreaseth knowledg encreaseth sorrow Eccl. 1. 18. Drones and Sots have their ampler revenues but we should not be thereby discouraged 'T is their portion Prov. 3. 31 32. Envy thou not the Oppressor and chuse none of his ways for the froward are an abomination unto the Lord and his secret is with the righteous They are hateful to God while they flourish 'T is a greater evidence of Gods favour and friendship to understand his counsel in the Word and to be acquainted with the mysteries of godliness than to enjoy all the power and greatness in the world the knowledg of a despised hated truth than to flourish in opposition against the ways of God through ignorance obstinacy and prejudice Use 2. Is direction to us 1. For strict walking If we would have a comfortable sense of Gods love we must resolve upon a strict course of holy walking Gal. 6. 16. And as many as walk according to this rule peace be on them and mercy upon the Israel of God and Psal. 85. 8. and Ephes. 4. 30. 2. If we would walk strictly we must go to God for continual direction Psal. 86. 11. Teach me thy way O Lord I will walk in thy truth unite my heart to fear thy name Psal. 143. 10. Teach me to do thy will for thou art my God thy spirit is good lead me into the land of uprightness Especially when blinded with interest or apt to be carried away with temptations 3. Gods teaching is not only directive but perswasive it prevents sin Psal. 119. 133. quickens to Duty Psal. 119. 33 34 35. Teach and keep and make me to go for that 's the difference between literal instruction which we have from man and spiritual instruction which we have from God Gods teaching is drawing ââ¦ohn 6. 44. 45. SERMON CLI PSAL. CXIX VER 136. Rivers of water run down mine eyes because they keep not thy Law MOST of the Sentences of this Psalm are independent and do not easily fall under the rules of method so that we need not take pains in clearing up the Context the Verse needs it not the time permits it not only you may observe this That often in this Psalm David had expressed his great joy and now he maketh mention of his exceeding grief There is a time to rejoyce and a time to mourn as times vary so do duties We have affections for every condition Indeed in this Valley of tears mourning is seldome out of season either with respect to sin or misery for our selves or others David that did sometimes mourn for his own sins and watered his Couch with tears Psal. 6. 6. He took also his time to mourn and bewail other mens sins Rivers of tears run down mine eyes because they keep not thy Law In the Words observe David's grief is set out by 1. Constancy and greatness of it Rivers of tears run down mine eyes 2. The goodness of the cause or reason of it Because they keep not thy Law Rivers of tears He compares his tears to a Stream and River always running The same expression is used Lam. 2. 18. Let tears run down like a River day and night let not the apples of thine eyes cease When affections are vehemently exercised the Scripture is wont to use such kind of expressions The will of a godly man is above his performance it is wont to do much more than the body can furnish him with abilities to express He had such a large affection that he could weep Rivers Because they Some referr it to eyes the
disobedience Surely there is no doubt in all this because they are revealed by God who is the supreme and original Truth and who neither is nor can be deceived for Gods understanding is the rule and measure of all other truths nothing is true but what is constant to his knowledge And he cannot deceive us that will not agree with the goodness of his Nature and love to Mankind therefore he is called God that cannot lie Tit. 1. 2. Secondly In making good God hath given us the most solemn assurance Heb. 6. 17 18. God willing more abundantly to shew unto the Heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel confirmed it by an Oath that by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie we might have strong consolation He hath demitted himself to the terms of a Covenant given us a Seal Rom. 4. 11. And he received the sign of Circumcision a seal of the righteousness of faith Pledge 2 Cor. 1. 22. Who hath also sealed us and given the Earnest of his Spirit in our hearts He hath stood upon his truth above all things Psal. 138. 2. I will worship towards thy holy Temple and praise thy Name for thy loving kindness and for thy truth for thou hast magnified thy Word above all thy Name One part of the Word verifieth another in one part you have the promise in another the accomplishment the great promise of sending Christ Heb. 10. 5 6 7. Wherefore when he cometh into the world he saith Sacrifice and Offering thou wouldest not but a Body hast thou prepared me In burnt Offerings and Sacrifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure then said I Lo I come to do thy will O God He would not go back being willing to keep the promise afoot It was on our part a hand Writing against us in testification of our guilt and need of expiation but on Gods part an Obligation of Debt to pay our ransome Still he accomplisheth promises in the return of prayers and though the great payment be in the other World yet here God remembreth us still accomplishing the intervening promises and giving proof of his truth So that they that are acquainted with his Name will never distrust him Psal. 9. 10. They that know thy name will put their trust in thee for thou Lord hast not forsaken them that seek thee They that have known his way and the course of his dealings will have a confidence in him Prop. 5. They that would receive the Word as the Word of God must be soundly convinced of and seriously consider this righteousness and faithfulness in the Testimonies which he hath commanded for till then the Word worketh not on them 1 Thess. 2. 13. For this cause also thank we God without ceasing because when ye received the Word of God which ye heard of us ye received it not as the word of men but as it is in truth the word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe And till then they are but customary Christians and can never rightly believe nor obey Iohn 4. 42. Now we believe not because of thy saying for we have heard him our selves and know That this is indeed the Christ the Saviour of the world First their Faith depends on the common Tradition or the testimony of the Church afterwards on the sure ground of the Word it self in which they find such clearness and efficacy that they cannot but yield to God The authority of man is nothing to it when our Faith is bottomed on a surer ground the authority of God speaking in his Word 1. There must be sound conviction or belief of this This is called The acknowledgment of the truth Tit. 1. 1. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã And Col. 2. 2. The riches of the assurance of understanding to the acknowledgment of the mystery of God and of the Father and of Christ. An assurance that God will keep touch with me that he will not delude me in the terms propounded in the Gospel This full perswasion of the truth of Gods Testimonies we must all aim at and seek after The assurance of my interest and my salvation is another thing and yet that I am not to neglect but with this I am to begin 2. There must be serious Consideration for that improveth all truths and maketh them active and effectual Gods Complaint of his people is That they will not consider Isai. 1. 3. The Oxe knoweth his Owner and the Ass his Masters Crib but Israel doth not know my people doth not consider They do not lay truths in the view of Conscience Food without mastication and chewing nourisheth not A thing not considered doth profit as little as if not believed as a forgetting God is a kind of denying of him Seriously then debate it with your selves You must consider the authority of God Authority is that right which a Superior hath to prescribe to such as are under him Doth God usurp upon you when he giveth you a Law or hath he left you in the dark that you do not know whether this be his Law yea or no Are there no strictures of his Majesty in the very oeconomy and frame of it Can any but a God speak at such a rate And for his Justice hath he commanded any thing to your hurt No it is all for thy good Deut. 6. 24. And the Lord commanded us to do all these Statutes to fear the Lord our God for our good always And for his Truth Men may deceive and be deceived and though they often speak truth they do not always so but God seeth by his own light not by discourse but vision Truth is his Nature from which he can no more swerve than from himself and what need he court a Worm and flatter us Thus should we urge our hearts Use 1. Let us owne and improve the Word as a righteous and faithful Word which God hath commanded for our good 1. Owne the authority of it It is not an arbitrary thing the Truths revealed imply a command to believe them the Duties required imply a command to obey them Mat. 17. 5. This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased hear ye him God hath commanded us to hear Christ to believe in his name to love one another 1 Iohn 3. 23. And this is his Commandment That we should believe in the name of his Son Iesus Christ and love one another as he gave us Commandment As we value his Word and would one day see his face with comfort we should bind his precepts upon our hearts Say to thy soul As thou wilt answer it to God another day take care of this 2. Owne and improve the righteousness of his Testimonies Man having a total and absolute dependance upon God God might govern us in what manner it pleased him for it is just That one may do with his own what he will Matth. 20. 15. But what hath the Lord required of thee but to love him
and swallow a Camel it discovers the hypocrisie that lights upon the Professors of Religion full of hainous out-cries upon small things yet dash upon things that are against the fundamentals of the Covenant SERMON CLVII PSALM CXIX VER 140. Thy Word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it THere are three things in this Verse 1. The Excellency of the Word Thy Word is very pure 2. Davids respect to it Thy Servant loveth it 3. The Connexion between both in the illative particle Therefore 1. The Excellency of the Word Thy Word is very pure That which we render very Pure signifieth tryed in the Fire and refined the Septuagint reads it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Thy Word is set on Fire and so you may see it explained Psal. 12. 6. The words of the Lord are pure words like Silver tryed in a Furnace of Earth purified seven times The expression may import two things First the infallible certainty of the Word And secondly the exact purity First The Infallible certainty of the Word As Gold indureth in the Fire when the dross is consumed Vain conceits comfort us not in a time of trouble but the Word of God the more 't is tryed the more you will find the excellency of it the Promise is tryed as well as we are tryed in deep afflictions but when 't is so it will be found to be most sure In the Old Translation 't is thy word is proved most pure Psalm 18. 30. The Word of the Lord is tryed he is a buckler to all them that trust in him So Prov. 30. 5. The word of the Lord is pure he is a shield to all that trust in him as pure Gold suffers no loss by the fire so the promises suffer no loss when they are tryed but stand to us in our greatest troubles Secondly It notes the exact perfection of the Word there is no dross in Silver and Gold that hath been often refined so there is no defect in the Word of God 2. Here is Davids respect to the Word speaking of himself in the third person he saith Thy Servant loveth it The Children of God love the Word and the duty and Obedience it prescribeth so as effectually to follow it that 's love and none but that 3. Here is his reason for it Therefore I love it because 't is pure wicked men hate it and slight it for this very reason the Word of God so is pure that it ransacks their their Consciences and therefore they cannot indure it The Carnal mind is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be Rom. 8. 7. But the Saints do the rather imbrace it wicked men could wish it were less strict that it might be calculated to their turns but the Children of God love it for this reason Doctrine That Gods Children see such purity in his Word that therefore they value it and love it exceedingly The point will be made good by four Considerations 1. That the Word of God is pure 2. That this pure Word must be loved and esteemed by us 3. That we must not only love Gods Word but see why we love it 4. Among all the grounds and reasons of our love to the Word of God this is the most noble and excellent to love it for its purity For the first of these That the Word of God is pure yea as 't is superlatively expressed in the text 't is very pure that will appear in two respects 't is pure in it self and it maketh us pure 1. 'T is pure in it self because 't is an holy rule fit for God to give and us to receive exactly comprizing the whole duty of man We need not seek elsewhere for direction in order to true happiness Psal. 19. 8. The Commandment of the Lord is pure enlightening the Eyes as Mettal refined from all dross So here is not the least mixture of errour folly or falshood not the least Corruption or flaw to be found in it as in all other Books of humane Composure All other Writings come as short of the Scripture as a Coal doth of the Sun The whole Art and Design of this Holy Book is to advance the Spiritural and Heavenly Life and not to fashion our outward carriage a little for converse with men but to bring us into Fellowship and Communion with God and to direct us to do all things from holy principles in a holy manner to holy ends There is no dead fly in this box of Oyntment no blemish of Weakness and Imperfection it hath the manifest Impress of the Author left upon it and is the Copy of that exact holiness which is in God himself 2. The Word is very pure as it maketh us pure if we diligently attend unto it Ps. 119. 9. By what means may a young man cleanse his way By taking heed thereunto according to thy Word 'T is not said by what means may a young man guide his way as if he were yet to chuse or were as white paper indifferent to any impression But by what means shall a young man cleanse his way Mans heart naturally is a sink of sin and he delighteth to wallow in this puddle as Swine do in the Mire he hath gotten a tang and smatch of the old Adam Now is there no way to make his Heart and his Way clean Yes if he will take Gods Counsel and direct his Life according to the Word A young man that is in the heat and strength of his lusts he may be cured and cleansed Christ prayeth Iohn 17. 17. Sanctifie them by thy Truth thy Word is Truth The work is Gods but he doth it by the Truth or his Will revealed in the Word He hath reserved the power of his spirit for this dispensation and way of Institution of Mankind A moral Lecture may make a man change his Life but 't is the Word of God that changeth his Heart his spirit goeth along with his word So Iohn 15. 3. Now you are clean through the Word that I have spoken unto you The Word is the Instrument of purifying sinners and to get rid of their sins But how doth the word make us pure As 't is an appointed Instrument of the spirit and as 't is an accommodate instrument to such an end and purpose 1. 'T is an appointed instrument by which the spirit will work 1 Pet. 1. 22. Ye have purified your Souls in obeying the Truth through the Spirit 'T is the spirit of Christ that powerfully worketh it but yet in and by the Truth he worketh by his own means he will not joyn his assistance with other things The sum of what I would say is this 't was meet that God should give a rule to his Creatures or else how should they know his will and then 't was meet he should honour his Rule by owning it above all other Doctrines by the concomitant operation of his spirit that this might be a Constant Authentick proof of its divine Authority The
the Word Scripture Faith and Scripture Repentance are still fed by the Word It teacheth us how to believe and how to repent and how to pray and how to live especially the Heavenly Life and there can be no true Comfort and Peace without the Word Rom. 15. 4. That ye through Patience and Comfort of the Scriptures might have hope 2. Use. We should consider the Truth of the Word partly in the general for the strengthening and settling of our Faith and to make it more clear and solid and certain Eph. 1. 13. In whom ye trusted after that ye heard the Word of Truth When boisterous Temptations would carry us to some evil which God hath forbidden and severely threatned that the point of the sword of the Spirit be put to the bosome of it Deut. 29. 19 20. 2. When you are settling your souls as to the main point of Acceptance with God 1 Tim. 1. 15. This is a faithful saying and worthy of all Acceptation that Iesus Christ came into the World to save sinners of whom I am chief The Word will never deceive them that seek Righteousness there 3. When difficulties arise that oppose the promise or expectation of relief according to the promise you should urge the truth of the word in the very face of difficulty thy law istruth Take Pauls instance Act. 27. God by Promise gave all that sailed with Paul in the Ship their lives yet how many difficulties came to pass At first when they were in the Adriatique Sea for so many days and nights and had neither seen Sun nor Stars they knew not where they were nor whether they should go here was little appearance of Gods making good his word to Paul Another Difficulty fell out they feared they were near some Countrey they sounded and found they were near some land but what land they could not Conjecture and were afraid of being split in pieces against the Rocks but the Shipmen that knew the danger of these Seas they must go out of the Ship they would make use of their long Boat and so they were ready to miscarry in the sight of the land but Paul prevented them And after 't was day the men were spent because of long fasting and conflicting with the Waves they could not ply the Oar. Another difficulty they were where two Seas met they run the Ship a ground and resolved to kill Paul and the rest of the Prisoners lest they should swim to land but the Captain willing to save Paul prevented that purpose And so at length they came all to shore though followed with difficulty upon difficulty God made good his Promise to a tittle ver 44. Pray observe how Paul urged Gods Promise against the greatest difficulties as sufficient ground of encouragement to expect relief ver 25. for I believe God that it shall be even as it was told me SERMON CLX PSALM CXIX VER 143. Trouble and Anguish have taken hold of me yet thy Commandments are my delights IN the Words we have I. Davids Temptation Trouble and Anguish have taken hold of me II. Davids Exercise under that Temptation thy Commandments are my delight III. The Benefit of that Exercise notwithstanding the greatness of the Temptation Yet 'T is propounded with a non obstante I. The Temptation was very great for he speaketh of Trouble and Anguish The joyning of Synonymous Words or words of a like import and signification increaseth the sense and so it sheweth his affection was not ordinary Yea both these words have their particular use and emphasis Trouble may Imply the outward Tryal and the difficulties and streights he was in Anguish Inward Afflictions the one the Matter of the Trial and the other the sence of it The other expression also is to be observed have taken hold of me in the Hebrew have found me so the Septuagint renders it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and the Vulgar Latin out of them tribulatio et angustia invenerunt me have found me that is come upon me as the expression intimateth Troubles are said to find us because they are sent to seek us out and in time will light upon us We should not run into it but if they find us in our duty we should not be troubled at them Sometimes in Scripture we are said to find trouble and sometimes trouble to find us We are said to find trouble David said Psal. 116. 3. I found trouble And so now here in the Text Trouble and Anguish found him There is no difference or if any the one noteth a surprize Trouble findeth us when it cometh unlooked for our finding it noteth our willingness to undergo it when the Will of God is so especially for Righteousness sake II. Davids Exercise under this great Temptation thy Commandments are my delights Where we have 1. The Object thy Commandments The Commandment is put for the Word in general which includeth Promises as well as Precepts the whole Doctrine of Life and Salvation However the property of the form is not altogether to be overlooked even in the Commandments or the Conscience of his Duty he took a great deal of Comfort 2. The Affection Delight He had said before that he did not forget Gods statutes when he was small and despised ver 141. now he delighted in them This was his great love to the Word that he could find sweetness in it when it brought him trouble such sweetness as did allay all his sorrows and overcome the bitterness of them 3. The Degree Delights in the plural number He did greatly delight in it Omnis oblectatio mea saith Iuââ¦ius Thy Commandments to me are instead of all manner of delights and pleasure in the World III. The next is the Opposition of this Exercise to that temptation yet 'T is not in the Original but necessarily Implyed and therefore well inserted by our Translators to shew that the greatness of his Streights and Troubles did not diminish his Comfort but Increase it rather The Points are these First God ââ¦th it necessary sometimes to exercise his People with a great deal of Trouble Seconââ¦ââ¦his Trouble may breed great Vexation and Anguish of Spirit even in a gracious ââ¦rt Thirdly Notwithstanding this Trouble and Anguish gracious Hearts will manifest their graciousness by delighting in the Word Fourthly They that delight in the Word will find more Comfort in their Afflictions than Troubles can take from them or such sweetness as will overcome the sense of all their Sorrows This was alwayes Davids help to delight in the Word and this brought him Comfort though in deep Troubles For the First Point That God seeth it necessary sometimes to exercise his People with a great deal of Trouble Though they are highly in Favour with God yet they have their share of Troubles as well as others This is true if you 1. Consider the People of God in their Collective Body and Community which is called the Church 'T is the Churches name Isa. 54. 11 12. Oh
ruine of Bodies and Souls and all that they have Their Mirth is the Mirth of Fools Eccl. 7. 4 5. Their service the sacrifice of Fools Eccl. 5. 1. 2 Sam. 24. 10. I have done very Foolishly Therefore give me Understanding 2. Knowledge is our cure The state of Grace is called a state of Light Eph. 5. 8. Ye were sometimes darkness but now are ye light in the Lord. So that the new estate is described by Light a directive and a perswasive Light 't is very notable in Eph. 5. 14. Arise from the dead and God shall give thee light And Act. 26. 18. To turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God In our natural estate we are all over darkness slaves to the Prince of darkness doing the works of darkness and were posting on apace into utter darkness and therefore 't is Light must cure us and guide us into a better course Col. 1. 13. Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness and translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son Second Reason is Because of the excellency of Understanding Therefore we should make it our request to God Here are four Considerations 1. Knowledge in the general is Mans Excellency 'T is our priviledge above the Beasts many of them excel us in beauty of Colour in strength and nimbleness and vivacity and long Life and acuteness of sense but we excel them in knowledge And so God hath taught us more than the Beasts of the field Man is a rational Creature his Life standeth in Light Ioh. 1. 4. In him was life and the life was the light of men Other Creatures have Life but not such a Life as is Light are not indowed with a reasonable soul and a faculty of Understanding The more of Knowledge there is increased in us the more of Man there is in us 2. Divine Knowledge is better than all other Knowledge To know Gods Nature and Will to know how God will be pleased and how we may come to injoy him all other knowledge doth but please the Fancy this doth us good to the heart Ier. 9. 23 24. Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom nor the mighty man glory in his might let not the rich man glory in his riches but let him that glorieth glory in this that he understandeth and knoweth me as not in strength so not in natural wisdom Here I may take the Argument of the Text Men do not properly live if they want the Light of Heavenly Wisdom without Divine Knowledge a man is little better than a Beast The Indowment of Reason was not given us meerly to shift for our selves or provide for the animal Life other Creatures do that better by Instinct and natural Sagacity and are contented with less No Mans Life was given him for some other end to know and serve his Maker 3. Of all the knowledge of God Practical knowledge is better than speculative not so much subtlely to be able to discourse of his nature as to obey his Will Ier. 22. 16. He Iudged the cause of the poor and needy was not this to know me saith the Lord The Knowledge of God is not measured by sharpness of Wit but by serious ready practice not strength of Parts but a good and honest Heart so to understand as to keep them Psal. 111. 10. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of Wisdom and a good Understanding have all they that do his Commandments They understand best not who can discourse most subtlely but who live most holily When our Faith is more strong our Reverence of God increased our Obedience more ready then is our Knowledge sound When we follow those Courses which we know God delighteth in Ier. 9. 24. and study to please him in all things 1 Ioh. 2. 4. He that saith I know him and keepeth not his Commandments is a lyar and the truth is not in him He that doth not make Conscience of his Duty he knoweth no such Sovereign Being as God is that hath power to command to save and to destroy Tit. 1. 16. They profess that they know God but in works they deny him So 1 Ioh. 3. 6. Whosoever sinneth hath not seen him nor known him Well then in giving his Word Gods end was not to make trial of their Wits who could most sharply conceive nor of their Memories who could most firmly retain nor of their Eloquence who can most neatly discourse but of their Hearts who will most obediently submit to him that 's knowledge indeed which tendeth to use and practice Scire malum non est malum look as to know evil is not evil for God knoweth evil yet his knowledge is not evil So scire bonum non est bonum to know that which is good doth not make a man good This is the distinction between Understanding and Will the Understanding draweth the Object to its self but the Will is drawn by the Object to it If I understand any thing I am not in a moral sense that which I understand but if I Will any thing or Love any thing I am what I Will and Love This is the difference between the two faculties 4. Transforming Regenerating Saving Knowledge is the best part of Practical knowledge I add this because general knowledge may produce good life or some outward Conformity in the unregenerate 2 Pet. 2. 20. For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the World through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ. Those that are destitute of the saving knowledge of Christ they may cleanse their External Conversation by that Rational Conviction though not Spiritual Illumination though strangers to inward Mortification and be unrenewed in Heart yea avoid gross sins perform external Duties O but the lively saving light such as subdueth the Heart to God such as maketh a thorough change in us that 's the best 2 Cor. 3. 18. But we all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. When we so know Christ as to be like him this is like heavens knowledge 1 Ioh. 3. 2. And when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Common Truths have another efficacy when they understand them by the lively light of the spirit when men know the Torments of Hell so as to flee from them Matth. 3. 7. Flee from wrath to come as a man would out of a ship that is sinking or a house falling so when we see Heaven so as it maketh us seek after it Heb. 4. 1. so to know Christ as to be made like him this will do us good and this is one of Gods best gifts Use. Oh then beg this gift of God Lord give me understanding Eyes Do not beg Riches and Honours and great things in the World but beg for understanding 't is pleasing to God
are my Meditation We see things in transitu and know them only by hear-say without Meditation To move the Will we had need deal seriously with our own hearts e're we can gain them to a Consent Thoughts are the spokesmen that make up the Match between the Soul and the Temptation they were given for the like office in good things they are the first Acts of the Soul to set a-work all the rest Things lye by till we take them into our Thoughts and Consideration at leisure that we may know what is their tendency and how they concern us You cannot Imagine the Gospel should work as a Charm and Convert us we know not how before Consent and Choice There is a propounding and debating of terms the greatest matters will not work on him that doth not think of them God and Christ and Heaven and Salvation are looked upon in a cold and remiss manner without this serious Consideration And to excite and quicken and stir our Affections Meditation is useful We complain of deadness and we our selves are the Cause because we do not rouse up our selves excite and compel our selves expostulate with our selves Isa. 64. 7. And there is none that calleth upon thy name and stirreth up himself to take hold of thee Man hath a power to whet Truths upon his own heart and if he will not make use of it and reason for God with our selves we are justly left under the power of deadness and stupidness of Spirit 2. 'T is a great help to our Graces Faith takes root by Meditation Matth. 13. 5. The seed forthwith sprang up because it had no deepness of earth A careless slight heart is no fit soil for Faith to grow in 2. Hope is made lively by Consideration of the thing hoped for 3. Charity is inflamed by the sight and frequent view of Divine Objects in their Beauty and Amiableness 3. The Duties of Religion Reading and Hearing are effectual by Meditation The Use is for Exhortation to press you to Meditation 't is the Mother and Nurse of Knowledge and Godlinss the great instrument in all the Offices of Grace otherwise we take up things by hear-say this digests them and maketh them our own 1. It preventeth vain thoughts both as it stocketh the heart with Truth for good seed thick set and well rooted destroyeth the weeds and as it seasoneth the heart with a Gracious disposition and inureth it more to holy thoughts whereas those that do not use to Meditate how are their Minds pestered with swarms of vain thoughts which wholly divert it and turn it aside from God Man is mindless of holy things and if they turn into the heart by accident their entertainment is cold and careless as a man would be used that cometh into an house full of enemies 2. How great an affront is it to God to omit this part of Communion with him it is irkesome to think of him Saints find it otherwise Psal. 104. 34. My meditation of him shall be sweet Some God is said to be near in their Mouth and far from their Reins Ier. 12. 2. frequently spoken of but seldom considered by them That soul that hath a sincere and unfeigned love to him will take some time to solace itself with him alone to be sure God taketh it kindly at our hands Mal. 3. 16. A book of remembrance was written for them that feared the Lord and thought upon his name that have frequent and high thoughts of God in their hearts without which Love will presently languish and grow cold 3. What a neglect it is of Gods Messages of Love that you will not consider them Matth. 21. 5. And they made light of it And Heb. 2. 3. How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation He hath laid out all his Eternal thoughts upon a way of Salvation and manifested it to you and you entertain it with so much scorn that you will not set your minds to it and think it worthy a few sad and sober thoughts What Is it so tedious to think a thought of your own greatest Concernments Surely Man is strangely deprav'd to refuse this 4. What a likely means Meditation is to do you good I know 't is the Lord inclineth the Heart and our Thoughts work no further than God is in them yea he giveth us to think 2 Cor. 3. 5. But as it is our Duty so 't is a very proper means to improve our Graces and our Comfort for a constant steady continued view of truth surely will work more than a glance A transient view cannot leave such an impression upon us as a steady view We taste things better when they are chewed than when they are swallowed whole Meditation goeth over things again and again and pryeth into every part And as 't is a constant light so 't is an argumentative Consideration of things When one scale is not heavy enough we put in weight after weight till we gain our point bring off the Heart from such a vanity ingage it to such a pursuit by our own arguings with our selves Prov. 12. 14. A man shall be satisfied with good by the fruit of his own mouth Acts 17. 11 12. And these were more noble then they of Thessalonica in that they received the word with all readiness of mind and searched the Scriptures daily whether these things were so Therefore many believed because they had searched with all readiness of Mind 5. This is an Argument should prevail with Gods Children that we may know our growth in Grace by the frequency continuance and efficacy of holy thoughts At first good thoughts are few and rare the heart is so crouded with vanity that there is no room for God or his Word for these things keep their interest in the heart and draw the mind after them so that dayes pass over our heads and we forget God Psal. 10. 11. Or if they arise in our minds they find little entertainment there but are gone as soon as they come 'T is the Policy of the Enemy of our Salvation to draw our minds from one thing to another that good thoughts may pass over without fruit and benefit Or if we force our selves to continue they do not warm the heart only weary the brain But now when truths are ever with us they improve us Psal. 119. 98. Thou through thy Commandments hast made me wiser then my Enemies for they are ever with me Prov. 6. 22. When thou goest it shall lead thee when thou sleepest it shall keep thee and when thou wakest it shall talk with thee We have them always ready and at hand They that are sound at heart can pause with delight on heavenly things 'T is a good note of some progress 't is a sign the heart is heavenly carried out with a strong and prevailing love to heavenly things that earthly profits and vain pleasures have not such a hand over us as they were wont to have You have gotten the mastery
shall be established unto thee and the light shall shine upon thy ways Decree and it shall be established speak the word and it shall come to pass Is it for us to enact Decrees to appoint what shall be Their Prayer is a duplicate or counterpart of Gods Decrees God guideth their hearts to ask such things as are pleasing to him God is ready to help us to give supplies in all our Necessities he is remembring us for good upon all occasions especially in our low Estate when we have none to help he will help Isa. 59. 16. And he saw that there was no man and wondred that there was no Intercessor therefore his arm brought salvation unto him and his righteousness it sustained him It was when he that departeth from evil maketh himself a prey he cannot be safe unless he be wicked and none will bestir himself in the behalf of Truth and Right or own the good Cause by speaking a word for it therefore God himself would take the business in hand Psal. 105. 14. He suffered no man to do them wrong They that are Gods Confederates he hath a watchful Eye over them they are under his Defence and Protection an afflicted People are more sensible of God's Presence Help and Assistance than others are for streights and troubles are means to open mens eyes and waken their senses now you will ever find God with you when he seemeth most to forget you But especially in Duties of Worship the Visits of Love there and the entertainment at Gods Table Psal. 65. 4. Blessed is the man whom thou choosest and causest to approach to thee that he may dwell in thy Courts we shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy house even of thy holy Temple They have many sweet experiences of God which they find not elsewhere there he doth Comfort Quicken and Revive them Psal. 36. 8. They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thy house thou shalt make them drink of the rivers of thy pleasures God biddeth them welcom to this Table and will not send them away empty indeed there they come to feel joyes unspeakable and glorious Not that we should build always on sensible experiences or tye God to our time or make an Essay of Curiosity but if they humbly resolutely wait upon God according to the incouragements of his Promise first or last they shall have a full meal and God will own them and fill their hearts with goodness Thus in answering their Prayers helping them in streights visiting in Duties 2 On our part it is delightful to Converse with God 1. In Holy Duties Isa. 26. 16. Lord in trouble have they visited thee they poured out a prayer when thy chastening was upon them Iob. 22. 21. Acquaint now thy self with him and be at peace thereby good shall come unto thee We have no Reason to be strange to God for if we were acquainted with our selves we should find daily and hourly some errand to the Throne of Grace To forget him dayes without number sheweth we have little knowledge of God or of our selves Be sure to look after a desire to enjoy God in the Duty My soul longeth yea even fainteth for the courts of my God my flesh and my heart cryeth out for the living God Psal 84. 2 3. To rest in an empty Ordinance sheweth we do what we do rather to pacifie Conscience than satisfie spiritual desires God is to be our End and Object whom we are to seek and serve abs te sine te non recedam 2. In a course of Holiness how can two walk together except they be agreed Amos 3. 3. Loveth what he Loveth Hateth what he Hateth Suitableness of disposition is the ground of intimacy 1 Ioh. 1. 7. If we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another God saith I will dwell in them and walk in them walk as ever before God Gen. 17. 1. I am the Almighty God walk before me and be thou perfect Secondly How we come to be brought into this nearness The Reason of doubting is because every man is born a stranger to God Psal. 58. 3. The wicked are estranged from the womb they go astray as soon as they be born speaking lies Sin causes a distance between God and us Isa. 59. 2. But your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you that he will not hear Man is averse from God without God Christ Covenant or Hope or any good from him Christ represents our Apostate Nature by the Prodigals going into a far Countrey the breach groweth wider every day and the distance is increased by actual sin The wicked are far from God Hos. 7. 13. Wo unto them for they have fled from me destruction unto them for they have transgressed against me While matters stand thus between us and God there is no Hope the rigour of Divine Justice and the Terror of a guilty Conscience will not give us leave to look for any Communion with God Ans. In this hopeless and helpless estate the Lord Jesus had pity on us the great End of the Mediator is to bring us to God 1 Pet. 3. 18. For Christ hath once suffered for sins the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God And therefore he is said to be the way to the Father Ioh. 17. 6. I am the way the truth and the life no man cometh unto the Father but by me He hath taken our case into his own hands and doth partly by his Merit and partly by his Spirit bring about this nearness and fellowship between God and us 1. By his Merit he bringeth us into a state of Favour he opened the door by his death Eph. 2. 13. But now in Christ Iesus we who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ. To go to God offended and appeased by no satisfaction is terrible to the guilty Creature but Christ hath made our peace so that we have access into this Grace wherein we stand Rom. 5. 1 2. Therefore being justified by Faith we have peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ. By whom also we have access by faith into the grace wherein we stand This door which he hath opened by his death he keepeth open by his constant Intercession Heb. 7. 25. Wherefore he is able to save unto the uttermost all those that come unto God through him seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for us which our repeated provocations would otherwise daily and hourly shut and close again 1 Ioh. 2. 1. These things I write unto you that you sin not and if any man sin we have an advocate with the Father Iesus Christ the righteous and so all distance is removed and poor Creatures may comfortably come to God 2. There is a great averseness in our hearts and we need not only leave to come to God but an heart to come to God we
it appear this is Gods Testimony for that word that is propounded to be believed as such cannot be perceived by ease neither is it known of itself to the Understanding neither is it demonstrable by evident Reasons as to make infallible Conclusions The Word 's giving Testimony of itself doth not solve it indeed one part may give Testimony to another and one Revelation be confirmed by another as the New Testament giveth witness to the Old and confirmeth its Authority but how shall we know that to be Gods Testimony I Answer we have it 1. Partly from the self-evidencing light of the Scriptures themselves they have passed Gods hand and have his Signature upon them as all his Works make out their Author There are Characters of his Wisdom Power Goodness and Holiness impressed upon them 2 Cor. 4. 2 3 4. By manifestation of the Truth commending our selves to every mans Conscience in the sight of God But if our Gospel be hid it is hid to them that are lost In whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not left the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ who is the image of God should shine unto them The Gospel being the result of Gods Wisdom and suited to the heart of man for whose use it was calculated it hath something in itself to commend it to our Consciences It cannot be imagined that the hand of God should pass upon any thing and there should be nothing of his Character left on it to shew it came from God Look upon any fly or gnat any flower of the field or pile of grass And you may see some impressions to discover the Author of them So certainly if God shall set himself to write a book or set forth a frame of Doctrine to do man good surely he hath discovered his Wisdom and Holiness and Grace therein and that in plain and legible Characters that if man were not prepossessed and leavened with Prejudice and Corrupt Affections he could not choose but see it That there is such an objective evidence or aptitude in the Doctrine it self to beget faith in those that consider it is plain from that of the Apostle 2 Cor. 4. 2 3 4. By the manifestation of the truth we commend our selves to every mans Conscience in the sight of God without Miracle or other Confirmation if they had a clear eye 't is light which discovereth itself and all things else The reason why it is not seen is not in the Object because of any defect there but the faculty the visive faculty their eyes are blinded with Worldly Lusts. Well then when things are spoken so becoming the Nature of God and so agreeable to the necessities of Man and with such an evidence of Reason not to the Law only but also to the Gospel as to establishing of a way of Commerce between God and us and exempting us from the grand scruples that haunt us though these things could not be found out by humane Wit yet now they are revealed they carry a great suitableness thereunto 2. And Partly by the Testimony of the Spirit this is one way of confirming the Truth of the Gospel Acts 5. 32. We are his witnesses of these things and so is the holy Ghost whom God hath given to them that obey him Where the Apostles are mentioned as one sort of witnesses and the Holy Ghost as another the great office of the Spirit is to testifie of Christ Jesus Ioh. 15. 26. Even the Spirit of truth which proceedeth from the Father he shall testifie of me The Doctrine of the Gospel concerning Christs Coming and Power is so great a Mystery that 't is not believed and received in the World without the Spirit Upon the beginning of Christs Ministry in his Baptisme the Spirit appeared in the form of a Dove now the Holy Ghost doth two wayes bear witness of Christ ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Artificially and Inartificially Artificially per modum argumenti and Inartificially per modum testis Partly as he doth afford sufficient matter of Confirmation and Conviction in those miraculous operations in the primitive times And also as he doth perswade the heart and convince us of the Truth of the Gospel 3. There is Experience of the Truth of the Word in Gods hearing Prayers Psal. 65. 2. O! thou that hearest Prayer unto thee shall all flesh come Fulfilling Promises Psal. 18. 30. Thy word is a tryed word he is a buckler to all that trust in him Punishing the Wicked Hosea 7. 12. I will chastise them as their Congregation hath heard Rewarding according to the Rules set down in the Word Rom. 1. 18. and Heb. 2. 3. but of this by and by Thirdly Why we must understand consider and believe Answ. Both in order to our Comfort and Duty 1. Comfort If the Certainty of the Scriptures were more understood believed and thought of we should be more fortified against fears and sorrows and Cares and Discouragements whencesoever they do arise for as fire well kindled doth easily break forth into a flame so assent freely laid doth fortifie the heart against trouble 'T is very notable when the Apostles would raise the joy of Faith they plead the certainty of the Doctrine they delivered for it was comfortable in it self suitable to the Necessities of man all that needed was to assure others of the truth of it See 1 Ioh. 1. 1 2 3 4. That their joy might be compleat and full upon this certainty of evidence and compleat demonstration we could not be so comfortless and dejected if we were perswaded of the reality of these things So 2 Pet. 1. 8. believing ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable and glorious We should love Christ and rejoyce in the believing confident expectation of enjoying of him and where this is firmly believed afflictions cannot damp or hinder this joy A firm trust in the Promises of the Word will fill a man with Comfort and strengthen him against all difficulties Psal. 56. 4 10. 2. Our Obedience would be better promoted 't would be a remedy against boldness in sinning and coldness in Duty Heb. 3. 12. Take heed lest there be in any of you an evil heart of Unbelief in departing from the living God You cannot drive a dull ass into the Fire Prov. 1. 17. Surely in vain is the net laid in the sight of any bird Men do not believe the everlasting verity of the Scriptures and therefore are so bold and venterous they think they shall do well enough after all Gods Threatnings Zeph. 1. 12. And it shall come to pass that I will search Ierusalem with candles and will punish the men that are settled upon their lees that say in their hearts the Lord will not do good neither will he do evil Secondly Coldness in Duty how do the Scriptures reason against Neglect Heb. 2. 1 2 3. Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard lest at any time
will be their own men and walk by their own Will have no Title to the Priviledges that accrue by the Marriage such licentious Spirits are at liberty but to their own wo they have a liberty to go to Hell and undo their own souls It was the Wisdom of God to bind us to displeasing duties by the proposal of Comfortable priviledges every man would desire to be saved and to be happy for evermore but corrupt nature is against Holiness now without Holiness there is no Happiness The conditional Promise doth more bind and draw the heart to it when we lay hold of it by yielding to perform the Condition required then may we groundedly expect the priviledge promised We would have Salvation but we cannot unless we submit to Gods terms for Christ came not to gratifie our selfish desires but to subdue us to God we would have sin pardoned we would be freed from the Curse of the Law and the flames of Hell but this can never be while we walk in our own ways and are averss to Holiness of Heart and Life for God would ever sweeten Duties by Felicities 2. Because of the prefect contrariety between the Temper of Wicked Men and this Salvation so that they are wholly uncapable of it 1. They care not for God who is the Author of this Salvation he is not in all their Thoughts Words and Wayes Psal. 10. 1. The wicked through the pride of his countenance will not seek after God God is not in all his thoughts They are far from him though he be not far from every one of them he is within them and round about them in the effects of his Power and Goodness but they never think of him nor take care to serve and please him that is the Reason in the Text they seek not thy Statutes If they seem to draw nigh to him at any time in some cold and customary Duties they do but draw nigh to him with their Lips but their hearts are far from him Isa. 29. 13. This people draw near to me with their mouth and with their lips do honour me but have removed their heart far from me and their fear toward me is taught by the precepts of men Or as it is in another Prophet Ier. 12. 2. Thou art near in their mouth but far from their reins They profess to honour God with a little outward and bodily service but have no Love and Affection at all to him 2. They slight Christ who is the procurer of this Salvation however they could like him as their Saviour they like him not as their Guide and Governour So he complaineth Psal. 81. 11. My people would not hearken to my voice and Israel would noââ¦e of me And Luk. 19. 14. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã His citizens hated him and sent a messenger after him saying we will not have this man to reign over us Men cannot endure his Bonds and Yokes Psal. 2. 3. Let us break his bands asunder and cast away his cords from us that they should deny themselves their own Wisdom and Will and wholly give up themselves to the Conduct and Will of Christ. It is his spiritual Kingdom that is most contrary to our Carnal Affections for if there were no King in Israel then every man might do what is best in his own eyes They would not be crossed in their Licentiousness of Life and therefore when Christ bringeth his Bonds and Cords with him they set him at nought 3. They despise the Word in which we have the offer of this Salvation and Counsel and Direction given us how to obtain it There God calleth upon us to be saved 1 Tim. 2. 4. He will have all men to be saved and to come unto the knowledge of the Truth but most slight his Voice and thereby put all hope far away from themselves See Acts 16. 26. compared with the 48 verse in the 26 verse To you is the word of this salvation sent Mark first he calleth the Gospel the word of salvation because there we have the way and means set forth how it was procured for us there we have Counsel given us what we must do on our parts that we may be interessed in it there also we have the Promise and Assurance on Gods part that so doing we shall obtain it Mark again he saith this word of Salvation was sent to them he doth not say brought but sent The preaching of the Gospel is governed by Gods special Providence When Salvation is offered according to his Mind and in his Name we must look upon it as a Message from Heaven directed to us for our good not by the Charity or good Will of Men but the Grace of God Now if you despise this what will be the Issue see Verse 46. Since ye put away the Word of God from you and judge your selves unworthy of everlasting life that is by this Obstinacy and Perverseness you become uncapable of receiving benefit by it That Phrase ye judge your selves is very notable there is a judging our selves unworthy that maketh way for the applying of the Gospel unto us rather than taking it from us as the Publican judged himself and went home justified but an humble self-judging is not meant here but an Obstinate Contemptuous refusal of Eternal Life All Unconverted men are unworthy of Eternal Life but they that refuse Grace offered judge themselves unworthy of Eternal Life put it out of all question clear God if he thus judge them by their Fact declare their Condemnation just 4. They refuse the beginnings of this Salvation and foregoing Pledges which God vouchsafeth in this World by way of taste and earnest Grace is the beginning and pledge of Glory to be turned from Sin is a great part of our Salvation Mar. 1. 21. He shall save his people from their sins It is not only salvation when freed from Misery but salvation when freed from Sin not only from evil after Sin Hell and Punishment but from the evil of Sin from a proud lazy self-loving Heart He hath saved us by the washing of water Tit. 3. 5. When the power of Sin is broken and the life of Grace is begun in the Soul then do we begin to be saved the Spirit of holiness is the Earnest of our Inheritance and an Earnest is part of the sum Eph. 1. 13 14. In whom ye also trusted after that ye heard the word of truth the Gospel of our salvation in whom also after that ye believed ye were sealed with the holy spirit of promise which is the earnest of our Inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession to the praise of his glory Therefore holiness is a part of Eternal Salvation now without this we cannot have the other part They that slight holiness shall never see God 5. They despise the Salvation it self rightly understood partly because they only value it under a fleshly Notion as a state of Happiness and Ease not as a state of immaculate
This is not the fruit of slavish Fear but holy Love 't is not afraid of the Word but delighteth in it as it discovereth the Mind of God to us as in the next Verse 162. This is called by a proper name Reverence or Godly Fear when we consider whose Word it is Gods who is our God and hath right to command what he pleaseth to whose Will and Word we have already yielded Obedience and devoted our selves to walk worthy of him in all well-pleasing who can find us out in all our failings as knowing our very thoughts afar off Psalm 139. 2. and having all our wayes before him and being one who will not forgive our wilful Transgressions Ioshua 24. 19. He is an holy and jealous God he will not forgive your transgressions and your sins that would Impenitently continue in them and so we receive the Word with that trembling of Heart which God so much respects III. The Object thy Word that is the whole Word of God the Precept with its double Sanction the Threatning and the Promise the Precept is the Rule of our Duty the Sanction of Gods proceeding we are to stand in Awe not only of the Threatning but the Precept it self for Love to God hath a great influence in producing this Awe of the Word 'T is in Angels and Heavenly Creatures whose happiness is absolutely secured to them Iude 4. The great ground of it is Gods Authority And that is seen in the Precept as much as in the Sanction Gods Will is the reason of our Duty and his Will declared in his Word is the Rule of it and the Saints obey intuita voluntatis a bare sight of his though no inconvenience should follow of it 1 Thes. 4. 3. For this is the will of God 1 Thes. 5. 18. For this is the will of God concerning you in Iesus Christ. 1 Pet. 2. 15. For so is the will of God c. But yet I would not exclude the Sanction no not the sad part of it neither the Threatning nor the Promise because I dare not contradict any of the Holy-Ghosts methods nor exclude his Argument from having an influence upon our Obedience as he telleth us of Moses who had an eye to the recompence of reward Heb. 11. 26. So of Iob who was tender of doing any thing contrary to the Will of God because Destruction from God was a Terrour to him Iob. 31. 23. To be afraid of Gods Judgments in an holy manner is not Sin but a Grace a great point of our duty yet a matter of Faith to apprehend that destruction which God in his Word threatneth to sinners Unbelief of the Threatning had a great predominancy in the first sin Ye shall not surely die Gen. 3. 4. and still 't is a main Ingredient men Imbolden themselves to Rebellion because they look upon Gods wrath as a vain Scar-crow and that he doth only frighten us with a deceitful terrour and a flash of false fire but yet reflection upon the threatning must not be alone that breedeth Legalisme nor yet upon the Promises alone but a deep Awe and Reverence of Gods Authority must be the main thing that swayeth the Conscience A Christian should have no more to move or stop him than to know what God will have him do or not do That terrour that doth arise from a meer slavish Fear of God as a Judge and Avenger is not right but such an Awe as doth at once arise from looking upon God at once as a Wise Lawgiver a gracious Father and righteous Judge A Son a Child if he take liberty to break the Bonds of Duty shall smart for it though a Believer obeyeth and keepeth off from sin upon higher and nobler Terms then Wrath yet he maketh a good improvement of these Terrours also for godly Fear is influenced by Gods being a consuming fire Heb. 12. 29 30. Let us have grace whereby we may may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear for our God is a consuming fire Secondly We come to the Reasons why we should stand in Awe of the Word of God 1. From the Author of it 't is Gods Word not the Word of a weak man but of the Great and Mighty God his Authority is Supream his Power Infinite his Knowledge Exact his Truth Unquestionable his Holiness Immaculate his Justice Impartial the same Reasons which move us to Fear God do move us also to Reverence his Word and add this above all the rest that therein his Truth is Impawned to us and by it he obligeth himself to make good both his Threatnings and his Promises Three things I shall take notice of which sheweth Gods stamp and impress upon the Word 1. It s Authority in searching the heart Heb. 4. 12 13. The word of God is quick and powerful and sharper than any two-edged sword piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit joints and marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart that is as a sharp sword doth pierce asunder between Joints and Marrow so doth the Word divide Soul and Spirit and is a discerner that is the Convictions of the Mind and the disposition and inclination of the Soul or sensual Appetite The Soul cleaveth to the sin when the Mind or Spirit disliketh it or plotteth pretences to hide it from himself or others even in those sins which lieth as hidden in the Mind as the marrow in the Bones secret Purposes fall under its judging Power as well as Practices accomplished And what Use must we make of this but that we stand in Awe of the Word avoiding what it forbiddeth and following what it commandeth Now to evidence this Property of the Word he urgeth the Omniscience of God whose Word it is Verse 13. Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight for all things are naked and open to him with whom we have to do As the Sinners secret thoughts are under the sight of the All-seeing God so they are under the piercing Power of his Word for God joyneth with his Word and giveth it that discovering and piercing Vertue So the Apostle of the Word preached or explained it 1 Cor. 14. 24 25. He is convinced of all and judged of all and thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest and so falling down on his face he will worship God and report that God is in you of a truth The Word is the Rule God is the Judge and the Word being assisted by God God is there where the Word is and so doth ransack the Conscience and discover men to themselves in order to Judgment 2. It hath a mighty Power and Force because of the Spirit that goeth along with it Rom. 1. 16. 'T is the power of God to salvation 1 Cor. 1. 22. The Gospel is the power of God and the wisdom of God It 's powerful to Convince even there where it Converts not as Felix Trembled Acts 24. 'T is
7. 22. Doctrine III. That among other sins we must hate falshood and lying and all kind of frauds and deceits I. I shall open the particular Notion of Lying in the Text. II. Shew you the Reasons against it I. To open the particular Notion of Lying 1. In the Vulgar Accceptation and sense of it we take it to be speaking an Untruth or that which is False with an intention to Deceive Now this is a sin contrary to the New Nature Col. 3. 9. Lye not one to another since ye have put off the old man with his deeds 'T is not only contrary to that natural Order which God hath appointed between the Mind and the Tongue but to that Sincerity and true Holiness which is our great Qualification and the fruit of Regeneration Therefore God saith Isa. 63. 8. Surely they are my people children that will not lye God presumeth that his People will not deal falsely but speak as they think and think of what they speak as it really is and that Christians will not deceive and circumvent others since they are members of the same Mystical Body and should seek one anothers welfare as much as they do their own Eph. 4. 25. Wherefore put away lying speak every one truth with his neighbour seeing ye are members one of another No 't is more unseemly in a Christian more inconsistent with Grace In short no sin maketh a Man more like the Devil Iohn 8. 44. Ye are of your father the devil and the lusts of your father ye will do he was a Murtherer from the beginning and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him When he speaketh a lye he speaketh of his own for he is a liar and the father of it 2. Concealing the Truth which should be Confessed God would not have his People hide themselves in necessary Truths he would have them believe with the Heart and Confess with the Mouth Rom. 10. 9 10. And Christianity is called a Confession Heb. 3. 1. and all Christians are saved either as Martyrs or as Confessors But how far we are to Confess lesser Truth is a great Case of Conscience Certainly we must do nothing against a Truth not appear in the garb of a Contrary party nor must we lye hid when God in his Providence cryeth out Who is of my side who We read of some Iohn 12. 42. who believed in Christ yet they did not confess him lest they should be put out of the Synagogue for they loved the praise of Men more then the praise of God Faith is in a very weak Condition when Confession is not joined with it when men will not own Christ in troublous Times and appear in their own shape Men that have much to lose have many Worldly Considerations they think these lose more than they can gain and lose by the Praise of God rather than the Praise of Men. Now the sincere Christian saith in these Cases I hate and abhor lying 3. 'T is contrary to that Obedience to God which we do profess there is a practical Lye as well as a vertual Lye when our practices do not Correspond with our Profession there is a lye acted as well as a lye told So Ephraim is said to compass God about with Lyes Hosea 11. 12. To say we have fellowship with God and walk in darkness is a Lye 1 Ioh. 1. 6. A Lye that tendeth to the disgrace of Religion in opprobrium Christi 1 Ioh. 2. 4. He that saith I know him and keepeth not his commandments is a Liar and the truth is not in him So he that speaketh much of the Spirit and walketh after the Flesh. Reasons 1. God is a God of Truth God cannot nor will not Lye and his People must be like him 2. His Word is the Word of Truth his Law requireth Truth and all falsehoods and deceits are contrary to that Justice and Charity which it establisheth His Gospel is a Gospel of Truth Eph. 1. 13. After ye heard the word of truth the Gospel of your Salvation 3. He requireth and worketh Truth in the Reins and inward parts Psal. 51. 7. Behold thou desirest truth in the inward parts Use. Oh then hate and abhor Lying you cannot be accepted of God else Ier. 5. 3. O Lord are not thine eyes upon the truth You cannot have Grace in your own hearts 2 Cor. 1. 12. This is our rejoycing that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversations in the world nor long continue undiscovered before men Prov. 26. 26. His wickedness shall be shewed before the Congregation Let us not Lye to God in our Promises we make to him Psal. 78. 34 35 36. When he slew them then they sought him and they returned and enquired early after God and they remembred that God was their rock and the most high their redeemer Nevertheless they did flatter him their mouth and they lyed unto him with their tongues In your Worship do not compass him about with Lyes complain of burdens which you feel not express desires which you have not In your Profession do not make it a Vail and Cover for your Lusts. A wicked or carnal design is inconsistent with uprightness of heart As to men abhor all false and deceitful practices and speeches When the Apostle biddeth us abhor that which is evil he first saith let love be without dissimulation Rom. 12. 9. You are not to live by Interest but by Conscience Therefore abhor all Hypocrisie Falsehood Treachery which are unworthy any ingenious Man much more a Christian. SERM. CLXXVIII PSALM CXIX VER 164. Seven times a day do I praise thee because of thy Righteous Iudgments IN these words the man of God giveth further proof of his love and delight in the Word by praising God for that benefit His praise is illustrated First By the frequent repetition of that duty seven times a day do I praise thee Secondly The subject matter because of thy Righteous Iudgments i. e. Gods dispensations agreeing with his Word First The frequency of the duty seven times a day that is very often Numerus definitus pro indefinito a number certain put for an uncertain seven is often used for many as Levit. 26. 18. I will punish you seven times more for your sins That is not exactly seven but many and divers times Prov. 24. 16. A just man falleth seven times a day and riseth up again Prov. 26. 25. There are seven abominations in his heart 1 Sam. 2. 5. She that is barren hath born seven and she that hath many Children is waxed feeble So here I gave thanks to thee as often as I meditate of them Some of the Jewish Rabbins stick in the very literal number seven twice in the morning before the reading of the Law and once after it and at noon and so in the evening as in the Morning so Rabbi Solomon indeed elsewhere Psal. 55. 17. Evening and Morning and at noon will I praise the Lord but
highly obliged for this discovery 't is the work of God to give us Counsel and should be matter of perpetual Thanksgiving to us III. The Use for which this knowledge serveth 1. To entertain Communion with God for the present for by knowing him we come to enjoy him Psal. 17. 15. As for me I will behold thy face in rightcousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness that 's more than to have a portion in this World And 1 Ioh. 1. 3. That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you that ye also may have fellowship with us and truely our fellowship is with the father and his son Iesus Christ. By Communion or Fellowship is not meant a society of Equals but the dutiful yet chearful attendance of an Inferiour on his Superiour the Creature on his Creator but yet so as that there is an holy intimacy and familiarity in it because we both love and are beloved of God in every Ordinance they draw nearer to God than others do for 1 Ioh. 1. 7. If we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another All our Duties are the Converse of a sanctified Creature with an holy God and an humble Creature dealing with the blessed God for a supply of all their wants They pour out their Souls to him and he openeth his Ear and Bosom unto them he teacheth them his way and they walk in his paths Isa. 2. 3. They walk in the Fear of his Name and the Comforts of his Spirit Acts 9. 31. they seek his Glory as their great End and live in the sense of his dearest love 2. To enjoy him for ever this is life eternal that they may know thee the only true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent Ioh. 17. 3. Alas what is the knowing how to get Riches and Pleasures and the Vain-glory of the World to this Surely you that are taught of God your business is above other Mens while they drive on no greater Trade than providing for the Flesh or feathering a Nest that will quickly be pulled down they are providing for Everlasting Glory and Happiness They aim at nothing beyond this Life all their Cares are confined within the narrow bounds of Time and the compass of this World but these look higher and begin a life which shall be perfected in Heaven they are laying up treasure in Heaven IV. The manner of knowing things when taught of God they see things with greater Clearness and Certainty and Efficacy and Power 1. With greater Clearness Others know Words but they know Things and therefore know as they ought to know them They know the Grace of God in Truth Col. 1. 6. They have the spiritual discerning and that is a quite different thing from a literal discerning 1 Cor. 2. 14. He hath an experimental and sweeter knowledge than learned men that are ungodly He hath tasted that the Lord is Gracious the sweetness of his Love and the riches of his Grace in Christ. The Theory of Divine Knowledge though never so exact giveth us not this they have more of the Words and Notions but less of the thing itself they have the sign the other the thing signified they break the shell and the other eats the kernel they dress the meat but the others feed upon and digest it dig in the Mines of knowledge as Negroes but others have the Gold A rotten post may support a living Tree 2. With more Certainty There is a great deal of difference between taking up Religion out of Inspiration and out of Opinion or Tradition Faith is the gift of God but Credulity is received by the Report of Men. Men may guess at the truth by their own Wit they may talk of it by rote and according to what they read and hear from others but Divine Knowledge is the fruit of the Spirit Matth. 16. 17. Flesh and bloud hath not revealed these things unto thee but my Father which is in heaven Ioh. 4. 42. Now we believe not because of thy saying but we have heard him our selves and know indeed that this is the Christ the Saviour of the World And 1 Thes. 1. 5. For our Gospel came to you not in word only but in power and the Holy Ghost and in much assurance We never apprehend the Truth with any certainty nor can we discern Gods Impress on the Word but in the light of the Spirit Gods Illumination maketh our knowledge of things certain and infallible Know ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã assuredly Acts 2. 36. Ioh. 17. 8. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 'T is not a may be a bare possibility or likely to be a probability but it is sure to be and will be so a certainty that belongeth to Faith 3. For Efficacy and Power 1 Thes. 1. 5. For our Gospel came to you not in word only but in power and in the Holy Ghost Stephen a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost Acts 6. 5. We are affected with the Truths we know yea transformed and changed by them 2 Cor. 3. 18. Changed into a Divine Nature 1 Pet. 1. 4. Our hearts are moulded and fitted for God and for every good work So that this is a benefit should be much acknowledged Use. I. Is to Inform us how the Saints do and should esteem this benefit of Divine Illumination In this Psalm they esteem it more than if God should bestow a great deal of wealth upon them See Psal. 119. 14. I rejoice in the way of thy Testimonies more than in all riches And 72 Verse More than thousands of gold and silver Once more they think themselves well a paid if they get it by sharp Afflictions though by loss of Health or Wealth Verse 71. It s good for me that I have been afflicted that I might learn thy statutes The reason is because they value it as a Mercy for which they can never enough be thankful Phil. 3. 8. Yea doubtless and I count all things to be loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dung that I may win Christ The People of God have no reason to envy others that live in the Pomp of the World and the splendor of outward accommodations if he give them the saving knowledge of himself Prov. 3. 31 32. Envy not the oppressor and choose none of his wayes for the froward is an abomination to the Lord but his secret is with the righteous If God will teach us his Statutes though he keepeth us low 't is more to be one of Gods Disciples to be owned by him in an Ordinance than to live a Life of Pomp and Ease Secondly None are fit to praise God but those whom God hath taught Psal. 50. 16. What hast thou to do to declare my statutes or that thou shouldest take my covenant into thy mouth The new song and the old heart
Flames for a little contentment here in the World for a little ease and delight here given to your carnal Nature Is an Earthly Life that you cannot long hold more valuable then an Eternal Heaven you shall enjoy for ever no let us go to heaven though we get thither with many pains and sufferings If you forsake all not only in Vow and Purpose but Actually and in Deed yet still you have something better you shall be no looser in the end you shall so choose the blessed God and live with him for evermore and be fill'd with his Love as full as you can hold and be employed in his service and all this in an Eternal Perfection and glorified Estate 4. Motive Choose for you will never have cause to repent of your choice The Lord stands upon his Justification is very tender of giving his People any Cause to repent of his service Micah 6. 3. O my people what have I done unto thee and wherein have I wearied thee testifie against me Pray what hurt hath Holiness done you Who was ever the better for sinning or who was the worse for Holiness There was none that ever made a carnal choice but first or last they had cause to repent of it either they repent of it in a kindly manner while they may mend the matter or else they shall repent for ever in Misery but who ever repented of his Repentance or cursed the day of his new Birth To whom ever was it any grief of heart that they were acquainted with God and Christ or the way that leadeth unto life who dieth the sweeter death or who repents of their choice then the serious or the carnal Oh they that have chosen the World they cry out how the World hath deceived them but never any repented of choosing God and the wayes of God Let these things perswade you to choose his Precepts Secondly For Directions 1. In Choosing the Object is to be regarded Gods Precepts indefinitely all of them not one excepted the smallest as well as the greatest the troublesome as well as the easie the most neglected as well as the most observed we must choose all Gods Precepts not abate any thing but especially the main or the essential Precepts of Christianity or the Fundamental points of the Covenant Now the Question is What 's the Fundamental Point of the Covenant Truly that 's known by the form of Baptisme Baptisme is the solemn Seal of entring into Covenant with God it 's the Seal of our initiation or first entrance into Covenant with God Mat. 28. 19. Now what is it to be Baptised in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost when you first choose the ways of God here you must begin you must close with Father Son and Holy Ghost heartily take them to be your God that is you must close with God the Father as your All-sufficient Portion or chiefest happiness to be loved above all and also as your highest Lord that he may be served pleased and obeyed above all Well and in the name of the Son that is Jesus Christ he must be taken as your Saviour and Redeemer to bring you to God and to reconcile you to him And to be Baptised in the name of the Holy Ghost is this to take him as your Sanctifier Guide and Comforter to make you a holy people to God to cleanse your hearts from sin to write all Gods Laws upon your Hearts and put them into your Minds and to guide you by the Word and Ordinances to everlasting Life This is the main thing that is first to be minded because it contains all and doth necessarily infer the rest for otherwise to be resolute in some by-point of Religion though it be right this is but the Obstinacy of a Faction not the constancy of a Christian Zeal 2. As you must look to the Object of this choice so to the Causes of it and what are they An Enlightned Mind a renewed Heart a Love to God and then the Spirit of God enlightning and inclining our Hearts 1. An Enlightned Mind is a cause of choosing the ways of God when the Lord hath taught us his Precepts an enlightned mind discovers a beauty and amiableness in the ways of God Psal. 119. 128. I esteem all thy Precepts to be right and they are the rejoycing of my soul. 2. A Renewed Heart wherein all the precepts of God are written over again They were written upon our Hearts in Innocency but that 's a blurred Manuscript therefore in Regeneration they are written over again God writes his Law in our hearts and puts them in our inward parts Heb. 8. 10. and then the Law within suits with the Law without for the new Creature is created after God in Righteousness and true Holiness In true Holiness which relates to the first Table of the Law and Righteousness which relates to the second Table of the Law the renewed heart that hath this inclination and propension is carried out to them 3. Love to God for that 's implied in the choice Iohn 14. 21. He that hath my Commandements and keeps them he it is that loves me and he that loves me hath my Commandements and keeps them It follows the other way where there is love to God there will be choosing of his ways 4. Gods Spirit the Lord Enlightning and Inclining our Hearts to this choice God Enlightens for he teacheth us the way that we shall choose and when we see these things in the light of the Spirit then we see the Beauty of them Psal. 25. 12. It holds good as to the path of Life and in particular cases but chiefly in the main case God teacheth him the way that he shall choose And the Spirit of God enclines the Heart too as well as enlightens the Mind 1 Pet. 1. 22. Ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit 3. There are the Effects of this Choice What are they Delight Diligence and Patience 1. Delight Psal. 40. 8. I delight to do thy will O my God yea thy law is within my heart When the Law is not only written in the Book but written in the heart then there 's a Delight a ready and willing Obedience It is spoken first of Christ of David it was said in Type it 's true also of all Believers for they have the Spirit of Christ and the same also is exprest of the People of God Psal. 112. 1. Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord that delighteth greatly in his Commandments When a man hath chosen the precepts of God and bound himself in this way then his heart is taken with a delight 2. Diligence Gods Precepts are the great business and employment of our lives and then there 's a constant study to please him Col. 1. 9 10. Filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding that you may walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing We must do Gods Will and
are they that are right in the main p. 1106 Maintain God will maintain us whilst he has work for us p. 643 Malice seeks the destruction of Gods people p. 943 Malice is industrious diligent vigilant p. 943 Whence it is against the righteous p. 736 Man a straying creature p. 462. 62. 1100. Vid. Wandering A weak mutable creature p. 47. 836 His strength lies in God p. 47 He is Gods workmanship both as to body and soul p. 494 He is so now as well as in the first Creation p. 495 He was made to serve his Maker p. 496 He is not now what he was at first p. 496 Man the word used for 1. Distinction 2. Aggravation 3. Lââ¦mitation p. 921 Manner of obedience regarded by God as well as the matter p. 26 27 233 Martyrdom greedily affected by the Primitive Christians p. 852 Maxims of true wisdom nine p. 645 Mean and low condition ordinary to them that love God why p. 867 It renders Gods people lyable to mockings p. 869 Mean and low gifted Ministers not to be despised p. 649 Meanings and general intentions not enough p. 208 Means in the use of means we are to wait for grace-160 Choice of proper means a part of wisdom p. 638 Means to attain true blessedness 1. Take the Word for your Rule 2. The Spirit for your Guide 3. The Promise for your Encouragement 4. The Glory of God for your end p. 6 Means relate to the end p. 321. 639. 1041 Private as well as publick to be used p 648 Means diligently used an evidence of respect to all Gods Commandments p. 36 Means of comfort not to be separated from the God of comfort p. 599 Means of Grace their continuance uncertain p. 404 They cannot work without the principal agent 600 Means indirect to get out of trouble p. 542. They that use them forfeit Gods protection Ibid. Means of conveying comfort the Word Promises Means of receiving comfort faith and prayer p. 514 Measure the precepts of God are the measure of our lives p. 792 Measure of good and evil 1. Wisdom of God 2. It s respect to the chiefest good c. p. 482 483 Measure all things in respect to the world to come-492 Mediator God only found in a Mediator p. 14 God measures to us as we to him p. 648 Mediation of Christ they blessed for whom he mediates p. 10. Christ mediates for none but those that keep his Word Ibid. Meditation often finds what prayer missed p. 13 14 Required to a serious course of obedience p. 322 Reasons of the necessity of Meditation p. 322 634 Meditation upon God a means to prevent vain thoughts p. 763 634 Meditation is threefold p. 648 Meditation causeth delight and delight Meditation p. 89 It causeth love to the word love to meditation 630 Meditation in order to practice p. 89. It 's twofold 1. Occasional 2. Set solemn and fixed p. 90 Meditation fixed or stated is either 1. Reflexive or 2. Direct Meditation Direct Is either Dogmatical or Practical p. 90 91 Meditation its excellencies p. 525 526 91 92. 630. 649. 929. 930 Meditation works on the soul when cursory reading operates nothing p. 147. 890. 632. 929 Meditation on eternity its use excellency-p 572 573 Meditation on Gods word its usefulness p. 576. 631 632 634 638. 929 930 Three sorts reproved for not rightly meditating 633 It is a profitable duty 1. To our natural faculties 2 To our graces 3. Our duties 929 930 Meekness of spirit in suffering glorifyeth God p. 148 Meekness a qualification of those that expect counsel from God p. 155 Memory strengthned 1. by the impression that truth makes on the soul. 2. By the concernment of the soul about those truths p. 600 601 Mercenary spirit to love Religion for its portion and not for it self p. 866 Merit in the creature none why p. 838. 937 Mercy described under several notions p. 316 Mercy bespeaks praise p. 42. How to obtain it p. 319 Mercy what it is p. 516 Mercy of God misapplied one of the sinners vain excuses for not speedy turning to God p. 406. Mercy shewn in Creation c. p. 438 Mercy the cause of all Gods gracious dealings with us p. 394. 905 Mercies are to be heightned by considering their circumstances p. 423 They are to be expected according to the tenor of the promise p. 317 New mercies call for new thanksgivings p. 420 Mercy and fidelity are Gods great glory p. 579 Mercy general and special p. 512 Mercy when we find mercy our care should be to walk worthy of it p. 169 Great and tender mercies are in Iehovah p. 990 991 Mercy moved by misery p 158. 165. 314. 318 Mercy the best plea of Saints why p. 838. 937. 905 Mercy Gods great argument to do us good 315. 318 319 Method of God in begetting grace p. 659 Method of God in bringing a sinner from under the Covenant of Works to the Covenant of Grace 910 Method of God to encourage his servants by shewing his favour Objections answer'd p. 910 911 912 Midnight praising of God at midnight p. 425 It argues 1. Ardency of Devotion 2. Sincerity which God sees in secrecy 3. Preciousness of time 4. Value of spiritual Exercises above natural refreshments 5. Reverence of God in secret Adoration p. 425 426 Miscarriages of soul by murmuring despondency-29 Mind enlightned will check us for sin p. 685 Mind true Christians are always like minded but not always like affectioned p. 674 Miscarriages of professors most shameful p. 215 Mischief God brings mens mischievous plots upon their own heads p. 564 What must we do that we may not miscarry 1034 Ministry necessary though the Scriptures be clear why 1. It 's Gods institution 2. It serves to vindicate and explain truth 3. To apply Generals to particular cases c. p. 695 696 Misery moves mercy p. 158. 165. 969. 512 Mistakes very common and very satal about 1. Misery and happiness 2. Wisdom and folly 3. Bondage and liberty p. 301 Mixture of corruption in our vexation and anguish about outward troubles p. 884 Mockings Gods people liable to them in their low estate p. 869 They are very grievous to flesh and blood-869 339 We must persevere against mockings Reasons p. 339 340. Directions p. 341 Mocked God is not mocked p. 903 Moderation of desire sorrow fear how p. 617 618 Moderation of afflictions promised p. 541 Moderation in the use discover'd by submission to the loss of worldly things p. 257 Monarchies four great ones of the Babylonians Medes and Persians Graecians Romans p. 580 Moods reproof of them that are only Religious in good moods p. 342 Moods and pangs of love to Gods word may be in a carnal heart p. 862. 904. 214 Moods and pangs of Religion whence they proceed p. 451. No good ground of Religion p. 1075 Moral Law still obligatory to Christians as a Rule 845 Morning Vid Early Mortification of the flesh the first step to obedience p.
Apostle of our Profession The Christian Religion is a Confession not a thing to be smothered and kept in secret or confined to the Heart but to be openly brought forth and avowed in Word and Deed to the Glory of Christ If a man should content himself to own God in his heart what would become of the Church of God and all his Ordinances and the Assemblies of his People among whom we make this open Confession 1. This Confession is necessary as well as the inward Belief because God hath required it by an express Law which Law is confirmed by a Sanction of great weight and moment the greatest Promises on the one hand and the greatest Penalties and Threatnings on the other That there is an express Law for Confession besides what hath been said already see 1 Pet. 3. 15. Sanctifie the Lord God of Hosts in your Hearts and be ready always to give an answer to every one that asketh you a Reason of the Hope that is in you with meekness and fear where they are required not only to revere God in their Hearts but to be ready to own him with their mouths and to give a Testimony of him when it should be demanded Yea that sanctifying God in their Hearts is required in order to the Testimony given with their Mouths that having due and awful thoughts of God they may not be ashamed to own him before men Now this is backt with the greatest Promises and on the other side with the severest Threatnings God hath promised no less than Salvation to those that confess him Matth. 10. 33. Whosoever will confess me before Men him will I confess also before my Father which is in Heaven Father this is one of mine he will do them more honour than possibly they can do him and Rom. 10. 10. With the Mouth Confession is made to Salvation Salvi esse non possumus saith Austin nisi ad salutem proximorum etiam ore profiteamur Fidem We cannot be Saved unless we profess the Faith that we have On the other side the neglect of Profession either out of Shame or Fear is threatned with the greatest penalties Mark 8. 38. Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and my Words in this adulterous and sinful Generation of him also shall the Son of Man be ashamed when he cometh in the Glory of his Father with his Glorious Angels Then when all shadows flee away and we would crouch for a little favour that Christ should be ashamed of us these were Christians but cowardly and dastardly ones I cannot own them to be of my Flock and Kingdom Oh how will our faces gather blackness the same is Luke 9. 26. Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my Words of him shall the Son of Man be ashamed when he shall come in his own Glory and in his Fathers and of the holy Angels So for Fear 2 Tim. 2. 11. If we suffer we shall also Reign with him if we deny him he will deny us So that you see it is not a matter of small moment whether we confess or no but a thing expresly enjoyned by God and that upon Terms of Life and Death 2. This Confession is of great use as conducing much to the Glory of God and the good of others 1. The Glory of God which should be the great scope and end of our Lives and Actions is much concerned in our confessing or not confessing what we believe When we boldly avow the truth it is a sign we are not ashamed of our Master Phil. 1. 20. According to my earnest expectation and hope that in nothing I shall be ashamed but that with all boldness as always so now also Christ shall be magnified in my Body whether it be by Life or by Death Ministry or Martyrdom he calls this a magnifying of Christ whereas flinching concealing halfing the Truth denying Confession it is called a being ashamed of Christ Luke 9. 26. Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words as if his Name were a thing base unworthy not to be owned 2. The Good of others and their Edification is concerned in our confessing or not confessing No man is born for himself and therefore is not only to work out his own salvation but as much as in him lieth to procure the salvation of others and to bring God and his Truth into request with them therefore not only to believe with the heart that concerneth himself but to confess with the mouth that concerneth the good of others when we own the Truth though it cost us dear that tendeth to the furtherance of the Gospel Phil. 1. 12. 13. For I would ye should understand Brethren that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the Gospel so that my Bonds in Christ are manifest in all the Palace and in all other places c. But when we dissemble that is a scandal and a stumbling block to others whom we justifie and harden in a false way as Peter fearing them of the Circumcision dissembled and the Iews dissembled with him insomuch that Barnabas was carried away with their Dissimulation Gal. 2. 12 13. Men of publick Fame and Favour when they are not men of courage and of self-denying Spirits their temporizing may do a great deal of hurt and like a Torrent or Stream carry others with them Oh! let us beware of this Zuinglius saith Ad aras Iovis Veneris adorare sub Antichristo fidem occultare idem est As well worship before the Altars of Jupiter and Venus as hide our Faith under Antichrist Fear and weakness excuseth not the Fearful and Unbelieving are put with Murderers and Sorcerers and Idolaters and sent together to the Lake that burneth with Fire and Brimstone Revel 21. 8. Use 1. To reprove them that think it to be enough to own the Truth in their Hearts without confessing it with their Mouths This Libertinism prevailed at Corinth where they thought they might be present at Idols Feasts as long as in their Consciences they knew that an Idol was nothing The Apostle argueth against them 2 Cor. 6. and concludes his Argument thus 2 Cor. 7. 1. Having therefore these Promises dearly Beloved let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the Flesh and Spirit To pretend to serve God in my heart whosoever thinks so mocketh God and deceiveth himself he that warreth with the Enemies of his Prince and is as forward in Battel as any of the rest can he say I reserve the King my Heart and Affections Or when a woman prostituteth her Body to another will the Husband be content with such an Excuse that she reserveth her Heart for him God is not a God of half of a man he made the whole Body and Soul and will be served with both he bought both 1 Cor. 6. 20. Ye are bought with a price therefore Glorifie God in your Body and in your Spirits which are Gods Therefore you should not only
love him in your hearts but openly plead for him and maintain his quarrel The Devil asketh but Christs Knee Mark 4. 9. Fall down and worship me What were all the Martyrs of God rash inconsiderate that suffered so many things rather than lose their liberty in Gods service Would we be content God should deal with us as we deal by him glorifie their Souls only love their Souls but punish their Bodies eternally 2. Them that though not tainted with this Libertine Principle yet are afraid or ashamed to own the Truth 1. Some afraid because of Troubles and Persecution Hath Christ endured so much for us and shall we be afraid to own his Truth God forbid If I would fear whom should I be afraid of Mark 10. 28. Fear not them which kill the Body but are not able to kill the Soul but rather fear him who is able to destroy both Body and Soul in Hell Whom should a Child fear his Father or the Servants of his house So whom should we fear God or Man a Prison or Hell 2. Ashamed in Peace and out of Trouble ashamed to own Christ in such Company or to speak of God and his Word Oh Christians shall we be ashamed to speak for him that was not ashamed to dye for us or count Religion a Disgrace which is our Glory Would a Father take it well that his Son should be ashamed of him Are we ashamed of the Gospel the great Charter of our Hopes the Seeds of the new Life the Power of God to Salvation Rom. 1. 16. For I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ which is the Power of God to Salvation Oh shake off this baseness Iohn 5. 44. How can ye believe which receive Honour one of another and seek not the Honour that comes from God only Use 2. To exhort us to confess with the Mouth and to own the Truths we are perswaded of And here I shall handle the Case of Profession 1. How far it is necessary It is a matter intricate and perplexed and therefore I care not to comprize all cases but to the most notable I shall speak 2. As to the manner how this Profession is to be made 1. How far we are bound to Profess 1. The Affirmative 2. The Negative 1. The Affirmative 1. It is certain that the Great Truths must be owned and publickly professed or else Christ would not have a visible people in the World distinct from Pagans and Heathens Our Baptism bindeth us to this Profession and to all Practises consonant and agreeable with it Rom. 10. 10. With the Heart man believeth unto Righteousness and with the Mouth Confession is made unto Salvation To own Christ as the Saviour of the World evidenced by his Resurrection from the Dead 2. It is certain we must do nothing to contradict the Truth in the smallest matters 2 Cor. 13. 8. We can do nothing against the Truth but for the Truth Nothing contrary to the Glory of God or the prejudice of the least Truth whatever it costs us 3. In lesser Truths when they are ventilated and brought forth upon the Stage and God cryeth out Who is on my side who We ought not to give up our selves to an indifferency to hide our Profession for any danger 2 Pet. 1. 2. Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you always in remembrance of these things though ye know them and be established in the present Truth The Church of God is out of Repair sometimes in one point sometimes in another the Orthodoxy of the generality of men is usually an Age too short in things now asoot they go wrong or forbear to give help to the Church because the God of this World hath blinded their Eyes Fight Christ Fight Antichrist they are resolved to be lookers on 4. When our Non-Profession shall be interpreted to be a Denyal Thus Daniel cap. 6. 10. Opened his Caseznent which looked towards Jerusalem and prayed three times a day as he was wont We must rather suffer than deny the Truth by interpretation when such Practises are urged as cross a Principle and we comply 5. When others are scandalized by our Non-Profession or not owning the Truths of Christ that is not only with the scandal of Offence or Contristation but with the scandal of Seduction in danger to Sin and to run into error by our not appearing for God the Interest of Truth should prevail above our ease and private Content 4. When an account of my Faith is demanded and I am called forth to give Testimony for Christ especially by Magistrates Matth. 10. 18. Ye shall be brought before Governors and Kings for my sake for a Testimony against them and the Gentiles 1 Pet. 3. 15. Be always ready to give an answer to every one that asketh a Reason of the Hope that is in you provided it be not in scorn Prov. 26. 4 5. Answer not a Fool according to his Folly lââ¦st thou also be like unto him Answer a Fool according to his Folly lest he be wise in his own Conceit Answer and Answer not not out of curiosity as Herod questioned Christ many things but he answered him nothing Luke 23. 9. or to be a snare Isa. 36. 21. They held their Peace and answered him not a word for the Kings commandment was saying Answer him not nor parly with Rabshekah In such cases you must not cast Pearls before Swine left they turn again and rent you Mat. 7. 6. 7. When Impulsions are great and fair opportunities are offered in Gods Providence Acts 6. 17 16. While Paul waited for them at Athens his Spirit was stirred in him when he saw the City wholly given to Idolatry It is an Intimation from God that then it is seasonable to interpose for his Glory 2. Negatively which is to be forborn 1. Till you be fully perswaded in your own Mind of the Truth which you would profess for otherwise we shall appear with a various and doubtful Face to the World changing and wavering according to the uncertainty of our own thoughts and so make the Profession of Religion Ridiculous We often see cause to suspect what before we were strongly conceited of there is a certain credulity and lightness of believing which men are subject to now when this breaks out into sudden Profession men run through all Sects and Religions and so blast and blemish their own Service therefore what is contrary to the received Sense especially of the Godly ought to be weighed and weighed again before we appear to the World to be otherwise minded 2. When the Profession of a lesser Truth proves an offence to the weak and a disturbance to the Church and an hindrance of some greater benefit all private Opinions must give way to the great Law of Edification Rom. 14. 22. Hast thou Faith have it to thy self before God We must not perplex weak Souls with doubtful Disputations till they be established in greater things neither must the Peace of the Church
of them Credit and honour before the world what is more uncertain than the Peoples affections They that cry Hosanna to day will cry Crucifie him to morrow Pleasures they are gone as soon as they come and when they are gone they are as a thing of nought but that they leave a sting in the conscience and a sadness in the heart Riches take wings and flie away Prov. 23. 5. You can be no more confident of them than of a Flock of wild Fowl that pitcheth in your Field Honour is soon gone Haman is one day high in favor the next day high upon the Gallows Strength and Beauty are soon assaulted by diseases 't will be matter of sense better believe it than try it then it will prevent a great deal of vexation and the shame of disappointment Seldom doth a Man act the same part in the world for a year together now joyful anon sad now children then none now married anon in a widowhood condition 'T is much in the desire and thoughts of natural men to have a perpetual enjoyment of this life and the comforts of it but it will never be they perish and we must dye and when we are gone our glory will not be remembred Solomon recordeth his experience of the vanity of all earthly things O! that we would believe it without trying conclusions you that are so eager after the world what will you think of it when 't is parting from you or you from it will they then be found to be such excellent things as you once deem'd them to be O no! at last you must come to this I have seen an end of all perfection and then you will say O how hath the world deceived me I have laboured for nought Secondly I have seen that is with a spiritual eye this should be observed and improved by faith Many are sensible of the vanity of the creature but are not a jot the wiser Psal. 49. 13. This their way is their folly yet their posterity approve their sayings They are sensible of the folly of their Ancestors but yet do not mend by it We should not only see with our eyes but understand with our hearts When the wise man went by the field of the Sluggard he saw it overgrown with Thorns and Nettles and the stone-wall thereof broken down Prov. 24. 32. I saw it and considered it well I looked upon it and received instruction We should profit by every thing In this sense we may gather Figs of Thistles and Grapes of Thorns especially should we observe the vanity of all sublunary things Eccles. 7. 2. 'T is better to go to the house of mourning than to the house of feasting for this is the end of all men and the living will lay it to heart We should make a good use of these occasions a man seeth his own end in the end of others and by their death is admonished of his own frailty and mortality 't is a sad sign when this is not considered Isa. 42. 25. Yet he laid it not to heart Isa. 26. 11. Lord when thy hand is lifted up they will not see but they shall see They shall be forced to take notice of what now they will not when God's hand is upon them to their utter confusion Thirdly I have seen Happy they that have such eyes but alas there is a great deal of difference between the sight of the senses and the sight of the understanding when we see things with our eyes there is a natural blindness or brutishness or a vail upon our hearts that we mind them not Men have eyes to see but they have not an heart to see So God complains Ier. 5. 21. They have eyes and see not ears and hear not So Deut. 29. 3 4. The great temptations which thine eyes have seen and the signs and those great miracles Tet the Lord hath not given you an heart to perceive and eyes to see and ears to hear unto this day So Isa. 6. 9 10. And he said go and tell this People hear ye indeed but understand not and see ye indeed but perceive not Make the heart of this people fat and make their ears heavy and shut their eyes lest they see with their eyes and hear with their ears Though things be never so plainly delivered so powerfully pressed so apparently verified and so they see and hear and receive no more benefit than if they had never heard nor seen it God witholding and withdrawing the efficacy of his spirit whereby it might be beneficial to them for good So Isa. 42. 20. Seeing things but thou observest not opening the ears but thou hearest not They see the wonderful works of God but do not consider them as wise people ought to do Isa. 1. 3. The Oxe knoweth his owner and the Ass his Masters crib but Israel doth not know My people doth not consider Ezek. 12. 2. Thou dwellest in the middest of a rebellious house which have eyes to see and see not they have ears to hear and hear not That is they make no use of them but strive and endeavour to put it out of their minds So Iohn 9. 39 40 41. And Iesus said for judgment I am come into this world that they which see not might see and they that see might be made blind And some of the Pharises which were with him heard these words and said unto him are we blind also Iesus said unto them if ye were blind ye should have no sin but now ye say we see your sin remaineth There is a great deal of difference between the sight of believers and unbelievers the one sees with an understanding heart the other without it In the one there is a free ready and sincere use of their disciplinable senses that they may learn his word and walk in his ways that they may profit in the knowledge of God and so get understanding and spiritual prudence The other are brutish ignorant or idle negligent and forgetful they shut their eyes and their ears are uncircumcised and so they know not what they know The causes of this are first non-attendency or inadvertency prejudicate opinions and rooted lusts hinder their profiting Look as the Sun Moon and Stars though they move with a most swift and rapid motion seem to a vulgar eye to stand still or at least to move very slowly So these sublunary things though they are always passing yet the inward thought of worldlings is that they shall endure for ever Oh labour then for this spiritual and heart affecting sight If a man could behold this world in the light of a divine knowledge he would find it to be but a vanishing shadow Though the vanity of the creature be a plain truth and taught by daily experience and is easily and commonly acknowledged yet it is not easie to make this truth have a deep impression upon the hearts of men They are naturally unwilling to admit thoughts of a change Amos 6. 2. because
they are unable to sanctifie themselves and look after a better and spiritual estate But let us not grieve the spirit of God by our unteachableness in so plain a point when we are told of the frailty and slipperiness of worldly comforts we shake our heads and confess it to be true but improve it not at best conceive some weak and faint resolutions but they soon vanish and we are as wor'dly and carnal as ever we were and therefore pray as David Psal. 90. 12. So teach us to number our days that we may apply our hearts to wisdom You have seen the first part of the text here is perfection all perfection then all perfection hath an end and this is to be seen 't is liable to sense and it should be improved by grace if all creature perfection hath an end Use 1. Let it moderate our desires for who would court a flying shadow especially when these pursuits hinder us from looking after better and eternal things Ionah 2. 8. They that seek lying vanities forsake their own mercies That is they might have been their own if they had chosen them Within a while the world will be but a stale jest and the laughing fit is over and then our sorrow cometh the feast will be at an end and then we begin to feel the gripes of a surfeit Use 2. Let it moderate our sorrows and fears Our sorrows when these things befall us 't is no strange thing 1 Pet. 4. 12. 't is no more strange than to see the night succeed the day or to see a shower to come after Sun-shine 't is no wonder to see a light thing move upward nor a heavy thing to move downward So our fears when the power and strength of the world is turned upon us there will be an end of all our evils but not of the word of God We shall everlastingly find the effects of his truth and promise though our enemies excel in worldly pomp and seem to be grounded upon an immutable foundation but as powerful as they seem to be they shall at length come to an end Iob 5. 3. I have seen the foolish taking root but suddenly I cursed his habitation when the foolish that is the wicked seem'd to get rooting then I cursed not by way of imprecation but by way of prediction Use 3. It serves to moderate our delights No day so pleasant but the night puts an end to it no summer so fruitful but a barren winter overtaketh it The Philistines were sporting on their holy day but their banqueting house became their grave and place of Burial And Ionah's Gourd was soon withered and dryed up Worldly riches serve men as long as they live and after death do some service in conveying their bodies to the grave by a pompous funeral but there it leaves them But the word of God supports us against all temptations while we live and conveyeth us to death with comfort and the fruit of it abideth with us after we are dissolved the soul immediately hath benefit by it and afterwards at the resurrection the body We do not hold worldly things durante vita during our life nor quam diu bene se gesserint as long as we shall behave our selves well in our places but only durante beneplacito as long as God pleaseth How often is the most shining glory burnt into a snuff turned into Ignominy and honour into contempt and our fulness into the want of all things A Cobweb that has been long a spinning is soon swept down Yea the time will come when the lust of these things shall be gone 1 Iohn 2. 17. and the time will come when we shall take no pleasure in them as soon we have the Creatures many times we are weary of them 2 Sam. 13. 8. as Amnon hated Tamar when he had satisfyed his lusts And David longed for the waters of Bethlehem and when he had it he would not drink it when we come to consider these things the imperfections that before lay hid are discovered by fruition Secondly let us now come to the Antithesis but thy commandments are exceeding Broad Before I come to discuss the words in particular I observe first that the stability of the word of God is often opposed to the vanity of the Creature Isa. 46. 8. The flower fadeth and the grass ââ¦ithereth but the word of God abideth for ever So 1 Pet. 1. 25. All flesh is grass and the glory of man is as the flower of grass but the word of God liveth and abideth for ever And 1 John 2. 17. The world passeth away and the lusts thereof but he that doth the will of God abideth for ever So Luk. 10. 2 last verses Martha thou art careful and troubled about many things but one thing is needful and Mary hath chosen the good part which shall never be taken away from her Now what doth this teach us but that when we see the vanity of earthly things we should be informed what better things to set our hearts upon The hearts of men cannot be idle their oblectation must be upon something when pleasures and riches and honours are found vain and perishing there is a more enduring substance to be looked after Secondly That these better things are discovered by the word of God now life and immortality is brought to light through the Gospel 2 Tim. 1. 10. and he that doth the will of God shall increase his knowledge he that doth the will of God shall know what doctrine is of God This doth direct us in making our choice the independent heart of man will choose some thing to adhere to Now in the word of God we have direction what to choose The use of all things present is temporal but the use and benefit of the word is everlasting this will do us good another day all things visible have their own perfection in their kind and do extend some of them to one temporal use and some to another But the word of God extendeth in its kind to all uses as godliness is profitable to all things it bringeth blessedness in this life and in the world to come 1 Tim. 4. 8. A man may satisfie himself in the contemplation of any truth and virtue that is visible But here are unsearchable riches such deep wisdom such rich comforts perfect directions that we cannnot see to the bottom of them every perfect thing in the world hath an end but the word endureth for ever Secondly more particularly in this Antithesis I observe 1. The subject or thing spoken of Thy Commandment that is the whole Word of God 2. The Predicate or Attribute what is said of it 'T is broad 3. The Amplification of this Attribute 'T is exceeding broad you cannot easily understand the use and benefit of it 1. The subject or thing spoken of Thy Commandment is exceeding broad This breadth must be spoken of with respect to the former clause 't is broad for its use and
refuse to run hazard vvith Christ's Sheep shall be cast into Hell-fire for evermore If vve are so tender of suffering vvhat vvill it be to suffer Hell-fire 3. All that we can lose is abundantly made up in the other World Heb. 11. 35. it is said They would not accept deliverance having obtained a better Resurrection There is a Resurrection from death to life when we come out upon ill terms by accepting the Enemies deliverance Ay but there 's a better Resurrection when we come out upon God's terms a Resurrection to life and glory hereafter Violence doth but open the Prison door and let out the Soul that long hath desir'd to be with Christ and therefore we should endure as expecting this better Resurrection 4. Consider upon what slight terms men will put their Lives in their hands for other things and shall we not run hazards for Christ Many venture their Lives for an humor a little vaââ¦n glory to shew a greatness of spirit or they venture their Lives upon Revenges upon ãâã Punctilio of Honour some will venture their Lives in the Wars for one shilling a day and shall we not carry our Lives in our hands for Christ Scipio boasted of his Souldiers that they lov'd him so as to venture their Lives for him to leap into the Sea and cast themselves down a steep Rock There are none of these but if I spake the word shall go upon a Tower and throw himself down into the Sea if I bid him So Fulgentius his story of those that would obey their Chief whom they call'd Vetus the Old Man of the Mountains if he bid them fall down a steep Rock to shew their Obedience and shall not we venture our Lives for Christ Doct. 2. That when our Souls are continually in our hands no kind of danger should make us warp and turn aside from the direction of God's Word Why 1. A Christian should be above all Temporal Accidents Above carnal grief carnal joy worldly hope worldly fear he should be dead to the World or else he is not throughly acquainted with the virtue of Christ's Cross Gal. 6. 14. 2. God can so restrain the malice of wicked men that though we carry our Lives in our hands we shall be safe enough for all that Prov. 16. 7. When a mans ways please the Lord he maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him Mark the Lord he can secure you against men when a man pleaseth the Lord but when a man pleaseth men they cannot secure you against the Lord they cannot save you harmless from the wrath of God or answer for you to the Almighty nor give you safety from the terrors of conscience But on the other side many a man by pleasing God finds more safety and comfort in opposing their lusts and the humors of men than in complying with them God's Providence is wonderfully at work for his children when they are reduc'd to these Extremities either he can allay their fury turn in convictions upon their consciences of the righteousness of those whom they molest and trouble as when Saul hunted for David 1 Sam. 24. 17. Thou art more righteous than I. God puts conviction upon him nay sometimes such a fear and reverence that they dare not Mark 6. 20. Herod feared Iohn because he was a strict man Or some check or bridle some contrary interest that God can set up that their hands are wither'd when they are stretched out against them as was Ieroboam's hand and therefore a Christian though his life be in his hand he should not warp why for God can mightily provide for him as to his temporal safety 1 Pet. 3. 13. Who is he that will harm you if ye be followers of that which is good It is an indefinite Proposition sometimes it will be true let a man follow that which is good who dares harm him there is an awe and he is kept safe though not always 3. We renounced all at our first coming to Christ. Estate Credit Liberty Life it was all laid at Christ's feet if our hearts were really upright with him A man must lay down Self whatever it be else he cannot be Christ's Disciple Mat. 16. 24 Luke 14. 26. This was done in Vow in a time of Peace therefore it must be actually done and made good in a time of Trouble your interests are God's and are only given back to God again your Estate Life and Liberty and Credit all given up why that you may have something of value to esteem as nothing for Christ. 4. Our Sufferings shall be abundantly recompenc'd and made up in the World to come Rom. 8. 18. I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed For a man to stand comparing his interest or sufferings here in this World with the glory reveal'd is as foolish a thing as if a man should set a thousand pound weight with a feather So 2 Cor. 4. 17. Our light affliction c. We are often saying If we lose this and that what will become of us what shall we have Mat. 19. 27 28 29. We have left All. A great All they had left for Christ it may be a Net a Fisher boat a Cottage yet he speaks magnificently of it and what shall we have have you shall have enough in the Regeneration you shall sit upon twelve Thrones judging the twelve Tribes of Israel 5. You should not warp though you carry your Lives in your hands because constancy is necessary how necessary for our credit and good name as we are men Do I use lightness saith the Apostle 2 Cor. 1. 17. Men lose their authority and esteem they are not accounted grave serious and weighty when they shift and change and appear with a various face to the World and certainly it is for our comfort for our right to everlasting blessedness is most sensibly clear by constancy in God's cause Phil. 1. 28. I was nothing terrified by your adversaries which is to them an evident token of perdition but to you of salvation and that of God O! What would a man give for to clear this that he is an Heir of God this is an evident token And it is necessary for the credit of the truth which we profess when we shift turn and wind we bring a dishonor upon it but saith the Apostle Phil. 1. 14. They waxed confident by my bonds this puts heart and courage And it is for the honour of God 1 Pet. 4. 14. On your part he is glorified And John 21. 19. Signifying by what death he should glorifie God Since constancy is so necessary either we should not take up Principles or suffer for them if call'd thereunto Use. Caution to the People of God Take heed you do not forget the Word when you carry your Lives in your hand many of God's People may do so sometimes as when we deny the truth Mat. 26. 72. Peter denied
before them all saying I know not the man Or when we take any sinful course for temporal safety as when David seigned himself mad before Achish 1 Sam. 21. 13. Or when our spirits are fill'd with passion against the instruments of our trouble and with uncomely heats as Peter drew a Sword in a rash zeal and had no thanks for it but a Rebuke from Christ. Or when we suffer in a heartless and uncomfortless manner as God's children sometimes are in dejections of spirit David took notice of his drooping and disconsolateness Psal. 42. 5. when he flitted up and down in the Wilderness and pursu'd with Saul's Army he had his droopings and discomforts in these Cases we forget the Word of God 2dly To press you to courage and constancy in a time of danger to endure all Extremities rather than do any thing against the Word of God Here I shall inquire 1. What is this Christian Courage There is Military Valor and Christian Valor The one consists in doing the other in suffering great things Peter at Christ's death had more of the Military Valor and Fierceness than of the Passive Valor for he that could venture on a Band of Men was foiled by a Damsels question The one dependeth on hastiness of temper greatness of blood and spirits the other upon Faith and submission of God's Will Acts 7. 55. He being full of the Holy Ghost look'd up stedfastly into heaven and saw the glory of God and Iesus standing at the right hand of God It is spoken when the People gnashed on him with their teeth then full of the Holy Ghost There is the Habit of Fortitude and the Act of it when led on There is a great deal of difference between the courage of wicked men and the faith and fortitude of good Christians We see rude men are undaunted in the face of danger but the fortitude of Christians consisteth in lifting up their eyes and hearts to Heaven others not for as soon as they think of God their courage faileth the more brave the more they shut out the thought of divine things all sense of God and immortality 1 Cor. 15. 32. Let us eat and drink for to morrow we shall dye It is a brutish fury inflam'd by Wine stir'd up by Trumpets and Drums not stir'd up by the consolations of God or remembrance of his Covenant then they are dejected Rev. 6. 15 16 17. 2dly To remove such Objections as may hinder your Courage and Constancy 1. It is a sore temptation to keep our service but we must stand to God's Providence to honour him by service or by suffering as he shall think good We are to honour God in his own way we are not to stretch Conscience in the least degree to continue it God hath no need of thy sin when God hath a mind to lay you aside submit 2. The smalness of the difference is another Objection If it were to turn Turk or Heathen or Papist men will say They would not do so and so God standeth upon every peek of his word every dust of truth is precious 3. Another Objection is this We shall be interpreted to hinder the Publick Peace I answer If it be possible as much as lieth in you live peaceably with all men Rom. 12. 18. But be sure not to betray the Cause of God nor lose the Interest of Christ that is not possible which is not lawful in a moral sense 4. Another Objection is That we shall be accounted peevish rash stubborn I answer We must be led to credit There is a difference between men stubborn and obstinate and zealous Many may sacrifice a stout body to a stubborn mind but be couragious and constant in the service of God 3dly What is necessary to this well-temper'd Courage that we may suffer not out of humour but out of conscience towards God not because formerly engag'd by profession or out of a desire of a name and esteem among Religious persons but out of Obedience to God who commandeth us to chuse afflictions rather than sin To this Resolution there is necessary 1. An heart weaned from the World Mat. 6. 24. otherwise a man will act very uncertainly and his zeal for God be very uneven 2. An heart intirely devoted to God Every one that cometh to Christ must be thus resolved Luke 14. 26. 3. An heart purged from sin or else our zeal is not uniform besides that our lusts will weaken our courage A carnal person suffering in a good cause is of no account with God The Priests were to search the Burnt offering if sound or had any defect or blemish upon them He that keepeth the Commandments is best able to suffer for them Mat. 5. 10. Blessed are they that suffer for righteousness sake A Martyr must have all the precedent graces 4. An heart that lieth under a deep sense of Eternity and things to come 1 Ioh. 5. 4. This is the victory we have over the world even our faith Not any looking backward but forward SERMON CXX On the Fifth of NOVEMBER PSAL. CXIX VER 110. The wicked have laid a snare for me yet I erred not from thy precepts HEre is the second Assault made upon David's Integrity the secret snares laid for him The Enemies of God's People do not always go to work in the way of open Persecution and directly for Righteousness sake but then they lay snares what they cannot do by open force they seek to do by fraud Many that have stood out with courage against the shock of violence have been taken in a snare as the Prophet that resisted the King was enticed by the blandishments of the old Prophet 1 Kings 13. Persecution is a more gross way and liable to Exception and therefore they must go secretly to work Sometimes this life is a continued temptation and a Christian that walketh in the world walketh in the midst of snares set for him by his Enemies bodily and spiritual The Devil is the great Snare-layer and wicked men learn it of him The wicked have laid a snare for me c. In the words observe 1. David's Temptation A snare laid for him 2. The Persons who manag'd the Temptation The wicked 3. The Success and Issue Tet I erred not from thy precepts Doct. The Godly have often Snares laid for them not only by Satan but by wicked men Now Snares are to entice or endanger or of a mixt nature 1. Snares to entice them from their Duty Thus the blandishments of the whorish Woman are call'd a snare Prov. 7. 23. As the Bird hasteth unto the snare and knoweth not that 't is for his life Of this nature are crafty Insinuations Baits of Preferment Profit Pleasure or any carnal advantage to pervert our Judgments and draw us off from our Duty 2. Snares to endanger their safety clog'd with some spightful condition to entrap others or when there is a Plot-laid to endanger others as Ieremy complaineth Jer. 18. 22. They have digged
the Scriptures were written not for Ministers or professed Students God speaketh to all sorts of men in the Scripture and therefore would have all understand them He wrote the Scripture that it might be read of all young and old Deut. 30. 11 12. This Commandment which I command thee this day is not hidden from thee neither is it far off It is not in heaven that thou shouldest say Who shall go up for us to heaven and bring it to us that we may hear it and do it c. Rich and poor the King was to read in it all the days of his life Deut. 17. 18 19. It shall be that when he sitteth upon the Throne of his Kingdom he shall write him a Copy in a Book out of that which is before the Priests the Levites and it shall be with him and he shall read therein all the days of his life Every good man is to meditate in it Psal. 1. 2. His delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate day and night Deut. 6. 6 7. These words which I command thee this day shall be in thy heart and thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy Children and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thy house and when thou walkest by the way and when thou liest down and when thou risest up The Apostles wrote Epistles to the whole Church spake to old men youth little Children 1 Iohn 2. 13. I write unto you Fathers because ye have known him that is from the beginning I write unto you young men because ye have overcome the wicked one I write unto you little Children because ye have known the Father To Kings Judges Men Women Husbands Wives Fathers Children Masters Servants was it written for their use nor must it be taken out of their hands nor is it above their reach 3. The end why it was written to be a sure and infallible direction to guide us to eternal life and make us wise unto salvation 2 Tim. 3. 15. And that from a Child thou hast known the holy Scriptures which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Iesus Not only so but it is our food and means of growth 1 Pet. 2. 2. As new born Babes desire the sincere milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby Every life hath food convenient for it It is our weapon in temptation Ephes. 6. 17. And take the helmet of salvation and the sword of the Spirit which is the word of God To be read by all in this spiritual warfare they are all engaged in It is Gods testament therefore should be viewed by his Children the Epistle of the Creator to his Creatures therefore to be read by them to whom it is sent Gods Letter must not be intercepted upon all these reasons There is enough to make wise the simple in Scriptures But is there nothing difficult in Scriptures Answ. Yes to subdue the pride of mans wit to quicken us to wait and depend upon him for knowledge to prevent contempt to exercise our industry and diligence and to fasten truths on our minds There is some difficulty but not such difficulty as that the people neither can nor ought to read them with profit which is the dispute between us and Papists There is no difficulty but what is conquerable by that Grace that God ordinarily dispenseth and the means of explaining or applying not a whole loaf but a dimensum his share for it distributes to every man his portion Use 1. For the confutation of them that forbid the simple the use of the word The Papists say Gods Word is dark and hard to be understood therefore they lock it up from the people in an unknown tongue as if none could profit by it but the learned sort Yea many among us are ready to say What should simple men do with Scripture and think all the confusions and troubles of the world come from giving people this liberty Answ. Though in the word there are mysteries to exercise the greatest Wits yet there are plain truths to edifie the simple This Text is a notable proof against them It is good to have a Text against every errour of theirs They are injurious to God as if he had revealed his mind so darkly or his word that it were so doubtful and harmful that there were danger in reading it injurious to the Scriptures while they tax them with obscurity injurious to the people of God while they despise those whom the Lord inviteth with their Pharisaical pride Iohn 7. 49. But this people who know not the Law are cursed hinder them of their comfort The simple have souls to save therefore have need to see with their own eyes to consider Gods Charter They pretend they do it in mercy to the people lest by their mistakes they should ruine themselves and introduce confusion into the world They should as well say All must be starved and deny meat and drink because some surfeit But certainly they do it for their own interest they have false Wares to vend and to keep the people from discovering the errours they impose upon them they would conceal the Scriptures from them Ignorance is a friend to the Devils Kingdom The blind go as they are led They are afraid of the Scriptures as a Thief of a Candle or the light which would discover his villany and hinder his design Iohn 3. 20. Use 2. Of encouragement to poor Christians that have a sense of weakness Before Plato's School was written Let none but the learned come in hither but Christ inviteth the simple that none might be discouraged he speaketh to all sorts Prov. 8. 4 5. Unto you O men I call and my voice is to the sons of men O ye simple understand wisdom and ye fools be of an understanding heart That which is spoken to all is thought to be spoken for none Christ speaketh to men under their several distinctions noble base young or old rich or poor If any earthly profit be offered to any that will take it who will exempt themselves None are so modest But in spiritual things persons are more stupid Let none be discouraged by weakness of parts all are invited to learn and here they may be taught of any capacity Oh! but how many will say I am so weak of understanding that I shall make no work of such deep mysteries as are contained in the Scriptures Answ. 1. Many times this objection cometh from a sluggish heart to ease themselves of the trouble of a duty as meditation or prayer they pretend weakness they would have a rule that would make knowledge 2. If it be serious God is able to interpret his own Book unto thee He must indeed open the door or we cannot get into the knowledge of truths there If you had better parts you would be but groping about the door He that hath not the right Key is as far from entring the
house as he that hath none If the Spirit of God be thy master thou shalt learn though never so blockish 3. Wisdom stands upon the Threshold or at the Door of Gods Word as ready to open the treasures of knowledge The entrance of thy word giveth light No sooner is a Soul entred into the Spirits School but he becometh a Proficient on first acquaintance with Scriptures he seeth great light Yea she sendeth abroad to invite Comers Prov. 9. 3 4 5. She hath sent forth her maidens she crieth upon the highest places of the City Whoso is simple let him come in hither as for him that wanteth understanding she saith to him Come eat of my Bread and drink of the Wine which I have mingled Therefore go on with thy Duty He that sent an Interpreter to the Eunuch to guide him when reading part of Isaiah's Prophecy which he understood not will direct and guide thee in the knowledge of all necessary truths Psal. 25. 8 9. Prov. 2. 2 3 4 5. 4. It is a good advantage to be sensible of our blindness Rev. 3. 17 18. Because thou sayest I am rich and encreased with goods and stand in need of nothing and knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked I counsel thee to buy of me Gold tried in the fire that thou mayest be rich and white raiment that thou mayest be cloathed and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear and anoint thine eyes with eye-salve that thou mayest see The first thing a man seeth is his own blindness nakedness and wretchedness Iohn 9. 39. And Iesus said For judgment I am come into the world that they which see not might see and that they which see might be made blind Many times they which conceitedly think they see are made blind Those that are ignorant and humbled under the sense thereof Christ will open their eyes but they that are conceited of their own parts and knowledge their hearts are darkened more and more and they are given up to follow their own fancies The simple may see further than others because they swell not with the presumption of their own wit Surgunt indocti rapiunt Coelum cùm nos Doctrinâ nostrâ detrudimur in Gehennam Sometimes simple people are more forward and earnest than others and men of weak parts and small breeding may have strong affections A blunt Iron when heated may enter deeper into a board than a sharp Tool when cold Great Doctors and Rabbies are proud and careless and poor broken-hearted sinners are warm and serious Your labour will not be in vain SERMON CXLIV PSAL. CXIX VER 131. I opened my mouth and panted for I longed for thy Commandments HERE is the use that the Psalmist maketh of the former commendation of the Word it is wonderful and mysterious clear and perspicuous now he declareth his great affection to it These words were used by Nazianzen when his Father committed to him the care of the Church of Nazianzum he beginneth his Speech with it Orat. 8. as being a word of more than ordinary comfort and Grace and direction David was in a fainting condition through the passionateness of his desire I longed and that longing caused a languor as all strong desires do His affection wrought upon his Body or else affected his Soul as bodily refreshments desired and wanted do the Body I opened my mouth and panted for I longed for thy Commandments In the Words there are I. The vehemency of his passion I opened my mouth and panted II. The reason or cause of it For I longed for thy Commandments 1. I opened my mouth and panted A Metaphor taken from men scorched and sweltred with heat or from those that have run themselves out of breath in following after the thing which they would overtake The former Metaphor expressed the vehemency of his love the other the earnestness of his pursuit he was like a man gasping for breath and sucking in the cool Air. Iudaea was an hot Countrey and therefore such expressions are frequent The like expressions that come somewhat near it are those 2 Cor. 6. 11. O ye Corinthians our mouth is opened to you our heart is enlarged When he did vehemently desire their profit And Iob saith They waited for my speech as the rain they opened their mouth wide as for the latter rain Iob 29. 22. A vehement passionate desire affects the mind as an insatiate thirst the Body Thus will they be affected that are sensible of the wonders of the Law and enlightened by it The reason of this passion I longed noteth an high degree of desire What did he long for Gods Commandments that is the saving knowledge of the Doctrine of salvation or to find the use benefit light comfort and power of the word of God Doctr. That Gods Children have strong and vehement affections and desires after the comfort and benefit of the word of God Here is 1. Opening the mouth and 2. Panting as for fresh Air and 3. Longing for the Commandments All three expressions imply an intensiveness of affection Surely David prized holiness at a greater rate than we do or else he would not use expressions so strange to us See the like Psal. 119. 20. My soul breaketh for the longing it hath unto thy judgments at all times Desire is the stretching forth of the soul to the thing desired Now his soul did so stretch towards these spiritual comforts that it did even break and crack again in the stretching So Psal. 42. 1. As the Hart panteth after the water-brooks so panteth my soul after thee O God Harts are thirsty Creatures especially when chased or having eaten Serpents Considerations First The soul never worketh better than in the strength of some eminent affection In all things that we take in hand we do but so so act but chilly and weakly while we have a listless and remiss will but when the force of affection is upon us the soul is carried on strongly either in abomination or prosecution for affections are the forcible and vigorous motions of the will Now the soul never doth well but under such an affection Were it not for affections our Nature would be sluggish and idle as Plutarch ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã like a Pilot at Sea without a Wind. The Ship moveth slowly when there are no Winds stirring to fill the Sails Or like a Chariot without Wheels or Horses or a Bird when her Wings are clipped They spur us on to what we affect Men are heavy and lazy because they have no affection Exod. 36. 2. And Moses called Bezaleel and Aholiab and every wise-hearted man in whose heart the Lord had put wisdom even every one whose heart stirred him up to come unto the work to do it Man findeth a force within himself his heart maketh him willing the stronger the affections the better the man acteth with greater strength and vivacity for they are the vigorous motions of the will
answerable to your hope 1 Thes. 2. 12. On the other side Hope study Promises Rom. 15. 4. The God of hope fill you with joy in believing he is not only the Object but the Author of it SERMON CLXXXII PSALM CXIX VER 167. My soul hath kept thy Testimonies and I love them exceedingly THE Man of God goeth on in his plea in the former verse he had spoken of the influence of his hope upon obedience Now of the influence of his Love and so more expresly and directly maketh out this Qualification or Title to the Promise mentioned verse 165. Before we go on let me Answer a Question or two First How can a gracious Heart speak so much of it self and insist so much upon the plea of Obedience Is not this contrary to our Saviours Doctrine who in the Parable of the Pharisee and Publican that went up to pray Luk. 18. Teach us to make use of the plea of Mercy not of Works 1. I Answer As to that part of the scruple which concerneth ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that cannot be imagined to be faulty in David who was a Prophet and therefore to instruct the World propoundeth his own instance and setteth forth himself as a pattern of obtaining comfort in the way of Godliness 2. As to the plea of works they may be produced by way of Evidence not by way of Merit as they prove our interest in the Promises not as the ground of self-confidence The Pharisee he came not to beg an Alms but to receive a debt and therefore went away without any mark and testimony of the Divine favour and approbation But Holy Men plead this to God as expecting Mercy and Favour at his hands not in regard of any merit in themselves or of reward deservedly for the same done to them for they acknowledge all that they do or can do to be but duty and due debt But in regard of his Gracious Promise freely made unto them in an humble and modest manner they dare appeal to God himself for the sincerity and integrity of their hearts for their serious care and sedulous endeavours to please him and approve themselves to him Secondly But why is this plea reiterated for three verses together Answer Too much care cannot be used in making out an interest in so sweet a Promise and teacheth us this Iesson that we had need examine again and again before we can put in our claim Jesus Christ puts Peter to the question thrice Iohn 21. 15 16 17. Peter lovest thou me So here 't was Davids plea thrice repeated for the more assurance I have done thy Commandments my soul hath kept thy Testimonies and again I have kept thy Commandments and thy Precepts after a believer hath found marks of saving grace in himself it is Wisdom for him to examine them over and over again that he may be sure they are in him in Deed and in Truth the heart is deceitful our self-love is great our infirmities many and our graces so weak that we should not easily trust the search Truly such an holy Jealousie doth well become the best of Gods Children and doth only weaken the security of the Flesh not their rejoycing in the Lord. In the Words you have the Testimony of Davids Conscience concerning the sincerity of his Heart evidenced by two Notes I. The Sincerity of his Obedience my soul hath kept my Testimonies II. His exceeding love to the Word I Love them exceedingly or if you will by the manner of his Obedience and the principle of it I. The Spirituality of his Obedience my soul hath kept thy Testimonies mark the notion by which the act of Duty is expressed is varied in the former verse it 's I have done thy Commandments here it is I have kept thy Testimonies done more exexpressely noteth his sedulity and deligence kept his Constancy and diligence perseverance notwithstanding Temptations to the contrary And how kept them Saith he my soul hath kept them not with outward observance only but with inward and hearty respect My Soul that is my self a part for the whole and the better part I with my soul and so it sheweth his sincerity 't is an usual expression among the Hebrews when they would express their vehement affection to any thing to say they do it with their souls as Psal. 103. 1. Bless the Lord O my Soul and Luke 1. 45. My soul doth magnifie the Lord. As on the contrary vehemency of hatred Isa. 1. 14. Your New Moons and appointed Feasts my soul hateth that is I hate them with my heart The note is Doctrine God must be served with our Souls as well as our Bodies David saith My soul hath kept thy Testimonies 1. Because he hath a right to both as he made both and therefore hath required that both should serve him he that organized the body and framed it out of the dust of the ground did also breath into us the breath of Life and framed the spirit of man within him therefore since God may challenge all 't is fit he should have the best my son give me thy heart Prov. 23. 26. Look upon it whose Image and superscription doth it bear Give unto Caesar the things that are Caesars and to God the things that are Gods he hath redeemed both 1 Cor. 6. 20. Ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God both in your body and spirits which are Gods Shall we rob God of his purchase so dearly bought We would not rob a man of his Goods and will you rob God He challengeth a peculiar right in Souls all Souls are mine and therefore they should be used and exercised for his glory If we use them for our selves only and not according to his direction we do as Reuben did that went up into his Fathers bed To withhold the Heart from God is Robbery nay Sacriledge which is the worst kind of Robbery For Gods right in Redemption is confirmed and owned by our Personal dedication in Baptism Once more God hath right to the Service of both body and soul because he offereth to Glorifie both and Reward both in the Heavenly Inheritance the Body and the Soul are Sisters and Co-heirs as Tertullian speaketh If we expect wages for both we must do work with both if God should make such a division at Death as men do all their Life to him can they be happy if any part of them be excluded Heaven If the Body and lifeless trunck were taken into Heaven and the Soul left in Torments what were you the better But that cannot be God will have all or no part therefore your whole Spirit and Soul and Body must be kept blameless unto the coming of the Lord Iesus Christ 1 Thess. 5. 23. Otherwise your souls cannot be joyned to God in Heaven if they be divided from him on Earth 2. Because this is service suitable to his nature when we serve him and obey him with our souls God is an All-seeing Spirit and
therefore will be worshipped in Spirit and Truth Iohn 4. 23 24. 'T is agreeable to his spiritual Nature therefore shows and fashions have little respect with him but reality and substance for he searcheth the Heart and tryeth the Reins 't is not the bowing the body so much as the humble affectionate reverence and submission of the soul. God hath appointed service for the Body and so far as God hath appointed it we must submit to it but chiefly for the soul our Worship must be chiefly inward flowing from Grace ingaging the Heart in Gods service Bodily exercise is of little profit that Worship which is most agreeable to Gods nature is most pleasing to him he hath not eyes of Flesh and seeth not as man seeth Iob 10. 4. Therefore external duties without the inward exercise of the Spirit is scarce worthy the name of Worship to God He is not taken with the pomp of Ceremonies and external Observances 1 Sam. 16. 7. For man looketh on the outward appearance but the Lord looketh on the Heart Men are taken with external pomp and formalities they suit with their fleshly natures but the more spiritual the more suitable to God That which you do be it in Worship 't is not done unto God but unto men when the Heart is not in it Col. 3. 23. And whatsoever ye do do it heartily as to the Lord and not unto men Without the Heart all that we do is but a mocking of God giving him the shell without the kernel 3. Because the soul is the principal thing that swayeth the body and stirreth it up to all that it doth it being of itself a senseless block it followeth the disposition and inclination of the Heart I shall make it good in two Considerations First 'T is Fons actionum ad extra And Secondly 'T is Terminus actionum ad intra 'T is the Fountain of all actions that go outward from man towards God and the subduing the Heart to Gods Will is the end of all operations inward from God towards man First Fons actionum ad extra The Fountain of all actions that go outward from Man towards God all natural actions proceed from the Soul or Heart 'T is not the Eye that seeth nor the Ear that heareth nor the Hand that toucheth nor the Feet that walketh 't is the Soul seeth by the Eye and heareth by the Ears and toucheth by the hands and walketh by the Feet So in all moral actions the heart is all Prov. 4. 23. Keep thy Heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of Life All our actions proceed thence all the evil that we do cometh from the Heart Matth. 15. 19. Out of the Heart proceed evil Thoughts Murthers Adulteries Fornications Thefts False Witness Blaspemies all that we speak and think and do followeth the frame of the Heart This is the burning furnace from whence the sparks fly the occasion of sin may be without but the cause of it is ever from the Heart 'T is the Heart that filleth the Eyes with Wantonness Pride and Fury and the Tongue with Blasphemy Slanders and Detraction the hands with blood So for good Actions Thoughts they come out of the good Treasury of the heart Matth. 12. 35. A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things The tapp runneth according to the Liquor wherewith the vessel is filled that a man hath laid up in his heart that he layeth out in his Thoughts and Speeches and Actions 't is the heart that enliveneth all our duties and we act ever according to the constitution of our Souls 2dly 'T is Terminus actionum ad intra all Actions inward the aim of it is to come to the heart The senses report things to the phantasie the phantasie represents them to the mind that counsels the heart so in Gods operations upon us his business is to come at the soul Wherefore doth he speak and reason and plead but that we may hear And wherefore do we hear But that Truth may be lodged in the heart or Soul Prov. 4. 4. Let thy Heart keep my Precepts let thy heart receive my Words Ay then Gods Word hath its effect upon us we are never subdued to God till the heart be subdued the Word for a while may stay in the memory and 't is good when the memory is planted with the seeds of knowledge as Children receive the Principles of Religion in Catechismes but the end is not there at length they exercise their Understandings about them when they begin to conceive of what they learned by rote and aftewards they begin to have a Judgement and a Conscience These Truths begin to stir and awaken them but it must not rest there neither it soaketh further and wisdom entereth upon the heart Prov. 2. 10. Ay that was Gods aim to bring the work thither and then the cure is wrought with man Rom. 6. 17. Ye have obeyed from the heart that form of Doctrine which was delivered to you So this is the end of all the operations of Grace that the soul and heart may keep Gods Testimonies so where is it that Christ would dwell when he taketh up his abode and residence in us the Apostle will tell you Eph. 3. 17. That he may dwell in your hearts by faith Till he get possession of the heart all is as nothing he will not dwell in the body only that is the Temple of the Holy Ghost at large there is an Holy of Holies a more inward place where he will dwell he will not dwell in the Tongue or in the Brain Memories or Understandings unless by common gifts But the Heart the Will and Affections of Man are the chief place of his residence there he dwelleth as in his strong Cittadel and from thence Commandeth other Faculties and Members So that the heart is the beginning and ending of the whole work of Religion from thence come all holy actions and thither tend all holy gracious operations 4. 'T is thy hearty Soul-service that will only bear weight in the ballance of the Gospel there may be many defects in the action yet if the heart be right God will accept the Will for the Deed and you will find Comfort in that another day when you most need it Isa. 38. 3. Remember now O Lord I beseech thee how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart Hezekiah had his infirmities and failings but his heart was upright Heb. 13. 18. Willing in all things to live honestly that 's a Gospel good Conscience and will yield comfort to you God accepts the Will without the Deed but never the Deed without the Will Infirmities may overtake the action but when the heart is unfeignedly set to serve God we shall be accepted We allow grains to true but not to counterfeit Gold the Church pleadeth Isa. 26. 8. The desire of our soul is to thy name and to the remembrance of thee When we follow